-GOLDWIN SMITH.
MEMORIES OF OLD FRIENDS,
; I warmed both hands before the fire of life ;
ft sinks, and I am ready to depart."
W. S. LANDOR.
Memories of ®lb jfdenbs
BEING EXTRACTS FROM THE JOURNALS
AND LETTERS
CAROLINE FOX
OF PENJERRICK, CORNWALL
ff.rom 1835 to 1871
EDITED BY HORACE N. PYM
GEattton
To WHICH ARE ADDED FOURTEEN ORIGINAL LETTERS FROM J. S. MlLL
NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED
VOL. II.
rj
;*
LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE
1882
EALLANTYNE, HANSON AND CO.
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
CT
CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.
CHAPTER IX.
1843-
Letter from Carlyle — Michael Verran — Strange story of a
Friend— Visit from Sir Edward Belcher— Mill's "Logic"
published — King of Prussia and Tieck — Caroline Fox
breaks small blood-vessel — Sterling leaves Falmouth —
Caroline Fox's opinions on Emerson, Carlyle, and
Schleiermacher — Espartero in Cornwall — Trebah — Visit
from W. E. Forster — at Norwich — Meets Bishop Stanley
—Sir T. Fowell Buxton— Story of Admiral Fitz-Roy—
George Borrow — Amelia Opie — Dinner at the Bishop's
— A morning with Mrs. Carlyle — Professor Owen at
1 home ......
CHAPTER X.
1844.
News of Verran — Letter from Carlyle — Dr. Arnold — Lon-
don— Meets Mill — Visit to Carlyle — Andrew Brandram
— Hartley Coleridge — Windermere — Hartley Coleridge's
conversation — A morning with Wordsworth — His
opinions ....... 23
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XI.
1845-
PAGE
S. Rigaud and Louis Philippe — " Eothen " — Sir G. B. Airy
at Falmouth— " Serena," a Poem by Sterling . . 45
CHAPTER XII.
1846.
Mrs. Barnicoat's bread-and-butter — Infant School experi-
ences— Samuel Laurence — London — Meets Dean Trench
— Evening with F. D. Maurice — Professor Owen at the
College of Surgeons — Dean Milman — Visit to the Mills
— Carlyle's conversation — Geneva — Meets Merle d'Au-
bigne — .Story of Longfellow — Returns to London —
Visits Sir Edwin Landseer — Ernest de Bunsen — Fal-
mouth— Professor Lloyd and Dr. Ball — Archbishop
Whately — Anecdotes of him — Humboldt — Carclew —
Sir Roderick Murchison — Herman Merivale . • 52
CHAPTER XIII.
1847-
James Spedding — Dublin — Morning with Robert Ball —
Meets Dr. Anster — Sir Arthur Helps — Story of Sir
William Hamilton — Bristol — Mrs. Schimmelpenninck —
London — Archdeacon Hare — Meets Baron Bunsen —
George Richmond — Mrs. Carlyle — Her conversation —
Geraldine Jewsbury — Thomas Erskine — A Carlyle
Monologue — Francis Newman — Hope's Gallery — Dr.
Southwood Smith — At Westminster Abbey with Dean
Buckland — Story of Napoleon I. — Anecdote of Mrs.
Carlyle — Burnard the Sculptor — Meets Professor Adams
at Carclew — Chantrey and Lord Melbourne . . 69
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XIV.
1848.
PAGE
Hare's "Life of Sterling" issued — Abdication of Louis
Philippe — J. A. Froude — French Politics — Samuel
Rundell — Guizot — Arthur Stanley — Professor Lloyd at
Penjerrick — Captain Ross — Jenny Lind — Fichte . 96
CHAPTER XV.
1849.
Death of Hartley Coleridge — George Wightwick's Lecture —
Letter to Carlyle — "Nemesis of Faith" — Rush's Trial
— J. M. W. Turner — Visit to the German Hospital —
F. D. Maurice — His conversation — Lady Franklin —
Guizot — Story of his escape — His opinions — Samuel
Rogers — Hears Cobden's speech — Visit to Mrs. Carlyle
—Meets Elihu Burritt— S. T. Coleridge— At British
Museum — Professor Owen — Visit to Flaxman's studio
— Henry Hallam — Louis Blanc and Carlyle — Tennyson
— Clara Balfour's Lectures — Alexander Scott . . 106
CHAPTER XVI.
1850.
George Dawson — His Lecture — Dr. Caspary — Account of
Humboldt — Clara Balfour — Lord Byron and Mary
Chaworth — Laundry School specimen — Mezzofanti —
General Haynau— Carclew — Professor Playfair . 153
CHAPTER XVII.
1851.
Abbey Lodge— Chevalier Neukomm— Captain Barclay of
Ury — John Bright — Wordsworth — Story of F. Cunning-
CONTENTS.
PAGE
ham — Ragged School Meeting — Dr. Gumming — Meets
Kestner — Dr. Pauli — Evening at Baron Bunsen's —
F. D. Maurice at St. Martin's Hall— Thackeray's Lec-
ture— Faraday on "Ozone" — Macready — Paris troubles
— Story of Sir John Franklin .... 159
CHAPTER XVIII.
1852.
Letters to E. T. Came — Dublin — Laying foundation-stone
of Professor Lloyd's new home — Chevalier Neukomm
— Talleyrand — Visit to Lord Rosse — Account of his
telescopes — Sir David Brewster — Anecdote of Lord
Rosse — General Sabine — British Association Meeting
at Belfast — Discussion on the search for Franklin — Fal-
mouth — Letters — Elihu Burritt . . 175
CHAPTER XIX.
1853-
Letters — Story of Humboldt — Mazzini — Attacked by a bull
— Account of Emperor Napoleon and Deputation of
London Merchants — Dr. Gumming — Dr. Binney — Kos-
suth and Douglas Jerrold — Courtney Boyle — Death of
Amelia Opie . . . . . .198
CHAPTER XX.
1854.
Meets Charles Kingsley — Deputation to the Czar — Letter to
E. T. Came— Death of Talfourd— Madame de Wette—
Story of her husband — Dean Milman — His opinion of
S. T. Coleridge— Letters— "Te Deum," by R. Barclay
Fox ... 221
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXI.
1855.
PAGE
Letters to E. T. Carne — News of Barclay Fox at the Pyra-
mids— Letters — His death . . . .232
CHAPTER XXII.
1856.
Sir Charles Lemon — Lord Macaulay — Stories of the Cholera
—Martin F. Tupper at Bury Hill— Letters— Death of
Mrs. Schimmelpenninck — Gavazzi . . . 243
CHAPTER XXIII.
1857.
George Smith — Ernest de Bunsen at Penjerrick — Professor
Nichol — His Lecture — Florence Nightingale — Dublin —
British Association Meeting — Paper read by R. W. Fox
— Story of Lord Carlisle — Dr. Barth — De 1'Abbadie —
Dr. Livingstone — At the Vice-Regal Lodge — Falmouth
— Mendelssohn — Dr. Arnold and the Duchess of Suther-
land .,...., 249
CHAPTER XXIV.
1858.
On Buckle's work — News of the Carlyles — Kingsley — Ary
Scheffer — Thomas Cooper's Lecture . . . 260
CHAPTER XXV.
1859.
Penjerrick — Meets Dr. Whewell at Carclew — His conversa-
tion— Tidings of Sir John Franklin's death — Letters . 264
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXVI.
1860.
PAGE
Ary Scheffer — Visit from Tennyson — Francis Palgrave —
Their conversation — Holman Hunt at Falmouth — Val
Prinsep — Miss Macaulay — Robertson — Lord Macaulay
— Death of Bunsen ..... 272
CHAPTER XXVII.
1861-71.
Meets John Bright — Letters — Buckle — Duke of Montpensier
at Falmouth — Charles Kean — Meets Garibaldi — Visits
Professor Adams at Cambridge — Popular Fallacies —
Illness — Mentone — Visits Carlyle — His talk — Lady Ash-
burton — Her care of Carlyle — End of Journals . . 280
APPENDIX-
ORIGINAL LETTERS FROM JOHN STUART MILL TO
ROBERT BARCLAY Fox . . . .311
INDEX . .' . -343
MEMORIES OF OLD FRIENDS.
CHAPTER IX.
1843.
" Dreams, books, are each a world ; and books, we know,
Are a substantial world, both pure and good :
Round these, with tendrils strong as flesh and blood,
Our pastime and our happiness will grow." — WORDSWORTH.
Falmouth, January 6. — I was made somewhat
conceited this morning by a kind note from Thomas
Carlyle. He makes amusing reference to my saying
" thou " to him, and threatens to say " thou " to me
too, but must not venture at present. Speaking of
Verran, he says, "We are not to neglect such when
they offer themselves among the half or wholly use-
less things so enormously copious among us."
January 9. — Another characteristic note from
Carlyle : —
"DEAR CAROLINE, — Thanks for your excellent
news. We will not scold the poor fellow much, at
VOL. II. A
2 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
least not till he get fully well again. As to the
Hero Verran, I wish you to understand that, at
such a distance, and with such friends' eyes close
on the very scene, I cannot presume to form any
further judgment of his interests, but will leave
them altogether to the eyes and hearts of said
friends. Do, therefore, what seems to you wisest.
Perhaps if there be, as it seems there is, in Verran's
personal neighbourhood a good discerning man who
will take charge of this ^20, to do his best there-
with for the poor miner's behoof, it will be wiser in
several ways to give it up to that man at once and
for altogether ; saying merely, ' Do thy best with it
for him.' Verran may thus gain another friend and
occasional guide and patron, which may be worth
more to him than several guineas. ' Twenty,' I
think, is no bad result. To find twenty persons, in
any locality, who reverence worth to the extent of
paying one pound sterling to it, is verily something
in these days. Days (as I sometimes feel, when I
reflect sorrowfully on them) altogether unexampled
since the creation of the world in that respect !
Even the fickle Athenians did at least put Socrates
to death, had at least the grace to hate him, did
not merely seek to amuse themselves with him !
/ETAT. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 3
It is unutterable, and will lead to conclusions by
and by.
" Meanwhile, what the good Caroline has to do is
happily utterable enough ; not abstruse or fearful at
all ! What I have to do is also, alas ! too plain :
namely, to go about my business, and, with many
wishes and salutations, vanish, as one in haste
and double haste, — subscribing myself cordially
once more, Caroline's friend, T. CARLYLE."
January 21. — Fanny Allen sends a very interest-
ing account of a visit she and her father paid to
Michael Verran. He is a thorough Methodist, who
sometimes feels so full of joy that his skin seems too
small for him, and he is obliged to lie down and
pray that he may be enlarged, to make room for
his bursting happiness. He gave a simple, quiet
account of the Caradon affair, during which, it
seems, his mind was so full of the prospect of being
so soon with his Saviour, that the idea of death and
its suffering hardly occurred to him ; and on coming
to the surface, he fell down on his knees in the shed
and " gave glory/' He is not getting on very bril-
liantly at school, but is steady and persevering, and
means to be a dairyman or an 'ore-dresser.
4 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
February 3. — Aunt Charles Fox told us of an
American Friend who once felt a concern to go
somewhere, he knew not where. He ordered his
gig, his servant asking where he was to drive.
" Up and down the road," said his master. At last
they met a funeral. " Follow this funeral/' said the
master. They followed in the procession until they
came to the churchyard. Whilst the service was
being performed the Friend sat in his gig; at its
conclusion he walked to the grave, and exclaimed
solemnly, "The person now buried is innocent of
the crime laid to her charge ! " and then returned to
his gig. An elderly gentleman in deep mourning
came up to him in great agitation, and said, " Sir,
what you said has surprised me very much." " I
can't help it, I can't help it," replied the other ; " I
only said what I was obliged to say." " Well," said
the mourner, "the person just buried is my wife,
who for some years has lain under the suspicion of
infidelity to me. No one else knew of it, and on
her deathbed she again protested her innocence,
and said that if I would not believe her then, a
witness to it would be raised up even at her grave-
side ! "
February 9. — Sir Edward Belcher dined with us
. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
to-day, and sailed when the post came in. He has
a high appreciation of Papa's Dipping Needle.
He talked of the Pacific Islanders he has visited :
they all appear to have a common origin, and their
languages to be derived from, and very analogous
to, Hebrew. A gentleman who understood Hebrew
well, had first a Tahitean, then a New Zealander,
then some other Islander brought to him, and
understood perfectly what each said. Their gram-
mar is most simple, all their words being deduced
from the nouns and verbs. The inhabitants of
Raratonga are innocent and incorruptible beyond
all others. The Chinese never take an oath, but
their most solemn promise is "can secure." They
keep their right hands as "gentlemen," to do no
work, but grow long nails and write, and their
left hands as " scrubs," to do all the dirty work and
shake hands with ignorant Englishmen. The ladies
steep their nails in hot water at night, and then
twist them round their wrists, and they wear little
silver shields to preserve them. Sir Edward has
been rather tried at having to publish his book so
hastily, when it was only a log and needed much
revision ; but he was sent forth again on active
service and had to leave it in charge of a com-
6 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
mittee. He gave us some miserable details of his
observations of the Chinese War.
February n. — Strong Methodist letter from
Michael Verran — very grateful to God and man.
Three years ago he found peace, a month later he
received the second blessing, and the day follow-
ing the third ; his path is now like that of the Just,
shining brighter and brighter to the perfect Day.
He finds spelling "asier than at first, and has got
to the Rule of Three in refimatic."
February 20. — John Sterling has been reading
some of Boswell, and is interested to see the vague
distinction which Johnson makes between what he
calls physical and moral truths, being a dim attempt
at a classification which the moderns have much
more happily denominated objective and subjective.
But even this is very loose when applied to in-
dividual character; the most you can say is, that
objectivity or subjectivity is the predominating
element. Men are not generalisations, and resist
generalising as the eel writhes during a flaying
operation, on which the operator remarked, "Hang
it ! why can't you keep quiet ? " Talked on early
histories: it is so interesting to compare Genesis
and Herodotus as two infantile histories; in the
. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
former the prophetic element vastly predominant,
in the latter the imaginative. He says that Car-
lyle is bringing out a thirty-pounder of a book on
the Northern troubles.1
February 26. — Letter from Carlyle. His present
work is one that makes him sad and sickly; it is
likely to be ready in about three weeks, and then
he expects to be ready for the hospital. He says
that John Sterling was the first to tell him that
his tendencies were political, a prophecy which he
feels is now being strangely verified. Terrible as
it is to him to pronounce the words which he does,
he feels that those and no others are given him to
speak ; he sees some twenty thousand in pauper-
Bastilles looking for a Voice, inarticulately beseech-
ing, " Speak for us ! " and can he be silent ? His
book is on the sorrows in the North, and will
probably consist of the Facts of the French Re-
volution connected with his theory of the present
misgovernment of England.
March 2. — Sterling thinks of writing an Essay
on Shakespeare as the Son of his Time, which
would develop a great deal of curious matter con-
1 " Past and Present " was published by Carlyle in this year.
8 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
cerning the actual life around him which may be
gathered from his Plays. Shakespeare played the
Ghost in "Hamlet" and the Shepherd in the
"Winter's Tale" himself. He thinks Tieck the
purest poet of the present day, with the subtlest
discrimination of the delicacies in women's char-
acters— a rare achievement. Lessing was no poet,
almost anti-poetical ; the plot of Nathan the Wise,
revolting.
He grieves over the temporal aim of the masses,
"their desires are the measure of their powers,"
and of few unattainable desires are they conscious,
except the realising quite as much money as they
wish.
March 9. — J. S. Mill's book arrived yesterday —
"A System of Logic." I read the chapter on
Liberty and Necessity. Sterling spoke of the
gradual development which he had watched in
him. He has made the sacrifice of being the un-
doubted leader of a powerful party for the higher
glory of being a private in the army of Truth, ready
to storm any of the strong places of Falsehood, even
if defended by his late adherents. He was brought
up in the belief that Politics and Social Institutions
were everything, but he has been gradually delivered
24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
from this outwardness, and feels now clearly that
individual reform must be the groundwork of social
progress. Sterling thinks that Mill's book will in-
duce some to believe in the existence of certain
elements in human nature, such as Reverence, to
which they have nothing answering in their own
consciousness.
March 24. — Sterling talked about the men he
has seen in his visit to London. — Carlyle very un-
happy about the times, thinking everything as bad
as ever, and conducted on the least happiness for
the greatest number principle ; the only thing good
is, that people are made to feel unhappy, and so
prove that enjoyment is not the object of life. His
book is now being copied, and is to be printed
simultaneously in England and America, so that he,
being the Prophet to both lands, may receive the
Profits from both. With Julius Hare he had unit-
ing intercourse, and it was particularly interesting
after their long separation to see how much common
ground they still had to walk and love upon. He
gave him Tieck's last book, which he thinks shows
more genius than anything lately published. Mau-
rice finds fault with Mill's book as only attempting
a Logic of Propositions, leaving the higher Logic of
io JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
Ideas to the Ontologists: this Sterling does not
think a fair criticism, as none of these worthy On-
tologists have given the least sketch of such a Logic.
Hegel's book is directed to this end. Tieck told
Julius Hare that he admired the scene with Wrangel
more than any part of Wallenstein, Schiller having
there succeeded in representing a concrete reality.
March 29. — The Rabbi's wife told me that all
her uncles and aunts are deaf; they may scream as
loud as they like in their Uncle Jacob's ear to no
purpose, but, by addressing his nose, he becomes
quite accessible ; an aunt's mode of approach is her
teeth .
March 31. — Sterling talked this morning about
the Apocalypse, which he believes refers principally
to Pagan Rome, and the actual life which the
Apostle saw around him, and which he felt must be
denounced and punished by a God of holiness and
truth. This he believes to be the feeling of all the
prophecies.
April 13. — Julius Hare writes that the King of
Prussia has feeling enough to be delighted with
Tieck's last book. He got him to Berlin some time
1 This appears to be now well known, and is commonly prac-
tised by the use of the " Audiphone."
24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. n
since, and on occasion of a Court picnic at a certain
mill, there were only two chairs to be had; the King
placed his Queen on one, and invited Tieck to the
other, throwing himself on the grass at the Queen's
feet.
May 3. — After dinner I was writing to Aunt
Charles, and on running upstairs for more paper, I
was startled to find myself spitting blood. It proved
to be only from the throat, but I, for half an hour,
took it entirely as a signal of death, and shall, I
believe, often look back with satisfaction to the
solemn quietness which I felt at that time. I
finished Aunt Charles's note, and then lay down
alone, and felt altogether rather idle about life, and
much disposed to be thankful, or at any rate entirely
submissive, whatever might be the result.
May 6. — Called on the W. Molesworths. He is
threatened with total blindness, and his excellent
wife is learning to work in the dark in preparation
for a darkened chamber. What things wives are !
What a spirit of joyous suffering, confidence, and
love was incarnated in Eve! 'Tis a pity they should
eat apples.
May 10. — Sterling has been reading Niebuhr
lately with great interest, and comparing him anti-
12 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
thetically with Gibbon: their different modes of
estimating Christianity are very remarkable.
May 35. — John Sterling wandered out and dined
with us ; he was calm and sad, and feels the idea of
leaving Falmouth. His London time was an ex-
tremely bustling one. Carlyle does not seem quite
happy ; though he has blown so loud a blast, and
though it has awakened so many deep echoes in the
hearts of thoughtful men, there are other trumpets
yet to sound before Truth can get itself fully recog-
nised, even by those who have gone far. Sterling
gives a very bright description of their Isle of Wight
habitation ; I wish it may prove the land of promise
to them.
May 26. — Enjoyed writing to L. Crouch, and
got into some abstractions, the result of which was
/ that every man is his own devil, i.e., a rebellious
will is the principle of evil in each of us, and the
anarchy produced by this false dominance is the
cause of all that falseness which we call Sin.
May 29. — Sterling dwelt with delight on Mrs.
Carlyle's character — such hearty sympathy in the
background, and such brilliant talent in front; if
it were merely " eternal smart " with her, it would
be very tiresome, but she is a woman as well as a
/ETAT. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 13
clever person. She and her husband, though ad-
miring each other very much, do not in all' things
thoroughly sympathise ; he does not pay that atten-
tion to little things on which so much of a woman's
comfort depends.
May 30. — Sterling dined here, and gave an in-
teresting critique on Goethe's ( ' Elective Affinities,"
which is little understood by general readers, but
has a deep moral significance. He went off in the
rain, looking quite like his old self.
June 13. — I had the luxury of a solitary evening
at Grove Hill — yet not solitary. I took up Emer-
son again, which I had not read in for many
months, and was quite startled at the deep beauty
and truth that is in him. He evidently writes from
experience, not hearsay, and that gives the earnest
tone which must awaken echoes in every heart
which is not limited to formulas; even though
much which he says may not be true to you, yet
you feel that to him it is Divine truth.
June 14. — How I like things to be done quietly
and without fuss. It is the fuss and bustle prin-
ciple, which must proclaim itself until it is hoarse,
that wars against Truth and Heroism. Let Truth
be done in silence "till it is forced to speak," and
14 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
then should it only whisper, all those whom it may
concern will hear.
June 1 8. — No news from Barclay. Well, silence
is doubtless safe, and patience is good for us. I
think Heaven will bless him, but how, it does not
suit me even to wish; Pve no notion of giving
J hints to Providence.
August 5. — Finished that wondrous "Past and
Present," and felt a hearty blessing on the gifted
Author spring up in my soul. It is a book which
teaches you that there are other months besides
May, but that with Courage, Faith, Energy, and
Constancy, no December can be "impossible."
August 14. — Schleiermacher is a very fine fellow,
so far as I can yet discern ; a noble, large-hearted,
courageous, clear-sighted, thoughtful, and generous
Christian, in the deepest as well as the popular
sense of the term ; a nourishing writer, whose
whole reasoning and discerning speaks irrefutably
to one's own holiest convictions. Then what
knowledge of human nature he has ! He ferrets
out our high, noble, self-sacrificing sins, and shows
no more mercy to them than to the vulgar fellows
which smell of garlic.
August 20. — Barclay had a long interview yester-
. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
day with Espartero, the ex-Regent of Spain. He
has just had to escape from a Rebellion aided by
France, which he could not repress, and now resigns
himself to becoming an Englishman until Spain is
ready for him again.
August 21. — Tea at Trebah. Aunt Charles sends
brilliant accounts of her present environment —
Hartley Coleridge on one side, Wordsworth on
the other. She says the latter is very sensible and
simple about the Laureateship ; he speaks of it
very kindly, but has quite declined doing any work
connected with it on compulsion. He says it is
most gratifying to fill the same station that Dry den
and Southey have done.
September 8. — Had a particularly bright evening
at Trebah, Aunt Charles reading us many of
Hartley Coleridge's about-to-be-published Poems,
some of exquisite tone, meaning, and discriminating
pathos. Went to Budock Churchyard. Captain
Croke has such a pretty, simple epitaph on his
little boy — "And he asked, Who gathered this
Flower? And the Gardener answered, The Mas-
ter! And his fellow-servant held his peace."
September 10. — Barclay and his beloved W. E.
Forster cheered our day. Barclay showed us letters
16 . JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
from a bookseller in London to F. D. Maurice,
which exhibit most touchingly, most vividly, most
truly, the struggle of doubt, the turbulence of de-
spair, the apathy of exhausted effort, so frightfully
general among the mechanics of large towns ; a
something which tells that the present attempts
at teaching do not meet the wants of the time,
and which "shrieks inarticulately enough," but
with agony, for guidance, and for a God-inspired
lesson on Belief and Duty.
September 13. — Embarked on the railroad at
Bristol and reached London at four o'clock ; our
only companion was a weary young man, who
complained of this tedious mode of travelling!
Norwich, September 18. — In a cottage visit this
morning, a young woman told us that her father
was nearly converted, and that a little more teach-
ing would complete the business, adding, " He quite
J believes that he is lost, which, of course, is a great
consolation to the old man ! "
September ai. — Called at the Palace with Anna
Gurney. Catherine Stanley said the Bishop 1
1 Stanley (Edward), late Bishop of Norwich, born 1796, died
1849; father of the late Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, Dean of West-
minster.
/ETAT. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 17
would be so charmed, and ran down for him. He
is as active as usual. He was very affectionate,
and charged Anna to use her endeavours to make
us follow her example and remain in Norfolk. He
says there is no chance of his coming into Corn-
wall unless they make him Bishop of Exeter. His
daughters were very agreeable. Catherine Stanley
talked about the Maurices, whom she much ad-
mires; also of John Sterling, whom she does not
know, but has heard so much of through her
brother Arthur. The Bishop talks, darting from
one subject to another, like one impatient of delay,
amusing and pleasant enough. His wife is a calm,
sensible, practical woman.
Cromer, September 24. — Our first visit at North-
repps Hall, a droll, irregular, unconventional-look-
ing place, which must have had some share in shap-
ing the character of its inhabitants. ... A wild
horseback party of eleven, with Sir Fowell Buxton
at our head, scampering over everything in tremen-
dous rain, which only increased the animation of
our party. Then dined with the Buxtons. Sir
Fowell is capital now and then, but not at all to be
depended upon as a man of society. Most pleasant
intercourse with the family, individually and collec-
VOL. II. B
1 8 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
tively, but there is little of steady conversation to
record. Sir Fowell Buxton has never recovered his
old tone of joyous mental energy since the failure
of the Niger Expedition, and looked sometimes very
sadly. He was most kind and affectionate to us,
and we greatly valued being with them. During
the night a storm told most seriously on the little
fishing-boats, and there was sad loss of life. In his
prayer the next morning this affliction was most
beautifully named, and the suffering and sorrowing
fervently petitioned for. Lady Buxton gave us
each a Prayer-book, thinking it probable that no
one else had done so. He likes to tell absurd
stories about her, in the face of her emphatic pro-
testations, and he enjoys being impertinently treated
himself. His frolics with his grandchildren are
charming.
October 9. — Lieutenant Hammond dined here.
He was with Captain Fitz-Roy on the Beagle, and
feels enthusiastically towards him. As an instance
of his cool courage and self-possession, he men-
tioned a large body of Fuegians, with a powerful
leader, coming out with raised hatchets to oppose
them: Captain Fitz-Roy walked up to the leader,
took his hatchet out of his hand, and patted him
;ETAT. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 19
on the back ; this completely subdued his fol-
lowers.
Norwich, October 21. — Catherine Gurney gave us
a note to George Borrow,1 so on him we called, — a
tall, ungainly, uncouth man, with great physical
strength, a quick penetrating eye, a confident man-
ner, and a disagreeable tone and pronunciation.
He was sitting on one side of the fire, and his old
mother on the other. His spirits always sink in
wet weather, and to-day was very rainy, but he was
courteous and not displeased to be a little lionised,
for his delicacy is not of the most susceptible. He
talked about Spain and the Spaniards ; the lowest
classes of whom, he says, are the only ones worth
investigating, the upper and middle class being
(with exceptions, of course) mean, selfish, and
proud beyond description. They care little for
Roman Catholicism, and bear faint allegiance to
the Pope. They generally lead profligate lives,
until they lose all energy and then become slav-
ishly superstitious. He said a curious thing of the ,
Esquimaux, namely, that their language is a most
1 Borrow (George), born near Norwich, 1803, author of "The
Zincali," "The Bible in Spain," "Lavengro," " Wild Wales," and
other works; died 1881.
20 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
complex and highly artificial one, calculated to
express the most delicate metaphysical subtleties,
yet they have no literature, nor are there any traces
of their ever having had one — a most curious ano-
maly ; hence he simply argues that, you can ill
judge of a people by their language.
October 22. — Dined with Amelia Opie: she was
in great force and really jolly. Exhibited her gallery
containing some fine portraits by her husband, one
being of her old French master, which she insisted
on Opie painting before she would accept him. She
is enthusiastic about Father Mathew, reads Dickens
voraciously, takes to Carlyle, but thinks his appear-
ance against him ; talks much and with great spirit
of people, but never ill-naturedly.
October 23. — Dined very pleasantly at the Palace.
The Bishop was all animation and good-humour,
but too unsettled to leave any memorable impres-
sion. I like Mrs. Stanley much — a shrewd, sensible,
observing woman. She told me much about her
Bishop ; how very trying his position was on first
settling at Norwich, for his predecessor was an
amiable, indolent, old man, who let things take their
course, and a very bad course they took, all which
the present man has to correct as way opens, and
. 24. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
continually sacrifices popularity to a sense of
right.
London, October 30. — An early call in Cheyne
Row. Jane Carlyle was very brilliant, dotting off,
with little reserve, characters and circumstances
with a marvellous perception of what was really
significant and effective in them, so that every word
told. She spoke of some Americans who called
yesterday to take leave, and her hand got such a
squeeze that she almost screamed, " for all my rings
are utilitarian and have seals." She says that Car-
lyle has to take a journey always after writing a
book, and then gets so weary with knocking about
that he has to write another book to recover from it.
When the books are done they know little or nothing
of them, but she judges, from the frequent adoption
of some of his phrases in books of the day, that they
are telling in the land.
Met John Sterling and H. Mill, and went to Pro-
fessor Owen's, where W. E. Forster and Barclay
joined us. Here we saw the great bone- — the actual
bone — of a bird which a sailor brought to Owen
from Sydney, and out of which he has mentally
constructed an immense Ostrich. And we saw the
series of vast bottles, each filled with a fixed Idea.
22 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1843.
Sterling said he was quite awe-struck at the thought
of being with a man who knew them all ! Owen
gave us a little lecture on the brain : that .when it
is much worked a certain portion is actually lost ;
adding, that " Strafford," he supposed, cost its
author about two ounces. He and Sterling then
got into a delicate little discussion upon Dr. John-
son's taste for a good hater. Mrs. Owen supposed
that differences in opinion would be settled by defini-
tion, so Sterling defined it as the sort of feeling
which Owen would entertain towards Sir Everard
Home, who destroyed John Hunter's papers ; he
would not do him any harm, but he would not go
out of his way to prevent his being well punished.
This led to discussion on the wicked waste of
Thought which Home had thus committed. Facts
and results of positive worth have been irrevocably
lost. Sara Coleridge is writing a defence of her
father's theology, proving how very orthodox he
was and how well he deserved to be the pet son of
the Church. Sterling remarked that she shows the
limited nature of a woman's mind in her " Phan-
tasmion ;" she does not make Ariel an element, but
the whole thing is Ariel, and therefore very weari-
some and unsubstantial.
CHAPTER X.
1844.
"A pard-like spirit, beautiful and swift." — SHELLEY.
Falmouth, January 9. — Fanny Allen sends a
glorious letter from Verran. He says : " I have
three cows, three slip pigs; I've plenty of grass,
and a good sale for butter and cream. I've the
pleasure to tell you that I've also got a wife, and
my wedding-day was yesterday."
Some boys to dinner ; interested them and our-
selves with Dickens's beautiful human- hearted
"Christmas Carol."
January 12. — Finished my week's work at the
Infant School, and wrote in the Visitors' Report
Book, that as many eminent men were very stupid
at school, there was every hope for the sixty-three
there.
January 16. — I have had a treat in the following
kind letter from Carlyle: —
24 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX, 1844.
"CHELSEA, i$th January 1844.
"DEAR Miss CAROLINE, — Your message is far
from an intrusion; such a musical little voice
coming out of the remote West, in these dull days,
is not unwelcome to me, is rather apt to be too
welcome ! For undue praise is the poison of human
souls : he that would live healthily, let him learn to
go along entirely without praise. Sincere praises,
coming in a musical voice in dull times, how is one
to. guard against them !
"I like Verran's picture of himself somewhat
better this time. It is good that he has got a wife :
his manner of announcing that great fact, too, is
very original ! ' Four cows, with plenty of grass,
three slip pigs.' What are slip pigs ? Pigs that
have slipt or left their dam, and now feed on spoon-
meat ? All these things are good. On the whole,
it was a benefit to lift this poor man out of the dark
subterranean regions into the upper daylight, to the
sight of the sky and green world. But it was not
I mainly; no, it was another than I. The poor
man, if well let alone, I think will now do well.
Well let alone: it is an invaluable rule in many
things — apt to be miserably forgotten in the case of
Grace Darlings and such like !
25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 25
"By the by, ought not you, with your swift
neat pen, to draw up, on half a sheet of paper,
an exact narrative of this man's act of heroism —
authentic, exact in every detail of it — and reposit
it in some safe place for a memorial of the same ?
There is no more genuine use that the art of
writing can be turned to than the like of this.
Think of it.
" I am about writing upon Oliver Cromwell-
still about it ; for the thing will not stir from the
spot, let me shove it never so desperately! It
approaches the impossible, this task of mine, more
nearly than any task I ever had. How awaken an
oblivious world, incognisant of Cromwells, all in-
credulous of such ; how resuscitate a Hero sunk
under the disastrous wrecks of two such centuries
as lie dead on him ?
"If I had a Fortunatus' Hat, I would fly into
deepest silence, — perhaps into green Cornwall to-
wards the Land's End, to meditate this sad problem
of mine, far from Babylon and its jarrings and its
discords, and ugly fog and mud, in sight of the mere
earth and sea, and the sky with its stars. But I
have not such a hat, there is none such going, one
must learn to do without such.
26 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
" Adieu, dear Miss Caroline. Salute your brother
in my name, — your brother and sister, and all that
have any remembrance of me. My wife, pretty
well in health, sends you her kindest regards. — I
remain, ever yours, most sincerely,
"T. CARLVLE."
February 7. — Eliza Dunstan died to-day. It was
such a child's deathbed, so innocent, so unpretend-
ing. She loved to hold her father's hand, he, poor
fellow, kneeling by her in silent agony. She thought
none could nurse her so well as father. Her spirit
was most tenderly released. It is a wonderful
thought, that sudden total change of hers. Has
Heaven its Infant Schools? Who can tell?
March 8. — Mr. Dew told us much about Dr.
/ Arnold, one of whose pupils he was. Such was his
power over the hearts of the boys that they dreaded
doing anything wrong lest it should pain him ;
they looked forward to his weekly sermons with
as much delight as to a holiday, and as they were
quite private, if anything remarkable had taken
place in the week, they knew that it would be
noticed on the Sunday. The class books they
had to study were rich in marginal notes from
. 25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 27
his pencil, which made them live and become
a pleasure, instead of a weariness, to flesh and
spirit.
March n. — Mrs. Carlyle told W. E. Forster that
" Hyperion " answered, and Longfellow has married
the young lady he wrote it at. Bon !
April 2. — I finished "Deerbrook" with much
regret. It is a brave book, and inspires trust and
love, faith in its fulness, resignation in its meek-
ness. One has a vicious desire to know Miss
Martineau's private history.
April 4. — On reading Nichol's " Solar System,"
Papa said, " That Light only comes to those
objects capable of receiving it." A truth purely
physical, it is to be observed.
April 8. — Read a letter from Harriet Martineau,
describing the irresistible influence under which she
uttered her " Life in the Sick-Room," and the
numerous deeply interesting responses and echoes
it has awakened, proving how much such a book
was needed.
London, May 25. — Overtook John Mill in the
Strand, and had a pleasant little chat with him
about the Francias in the National Gallery, which
he cannot forgive for their hard dry manner; the
28 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
Guides in the Dulwich Gallery, he thinks, do not
deserve Sterling's criticisms, though he heartily
agrees with him about the Carlo Dolces.
May 27. — Called on the Carlyles. He was
poorly, and asleep on the sofa when we went in.
We told them of Barclay's engagement. "Well,
they must club together all the good sense they've
got between them ; that's the way, I suppose,"
was the valediction bestowed. He groaned over
Oliver Cromwell, for his progress in that memorial
is slow and painful : all that had been said or
written in his favour was destroyed or ignored
when Charles II. came to reign ; as a Calvinistic
Christian he was despised, and as a Ruler and
Regicide he was hated ; the people would not
forgive him for having seemed to deceive them,
and so they dug up his body and hanged it at
Tyburn, and have been telling the most abominable
lies about him ever since; lately there has been
some better feeling, but the case is still very bad.
" Upon the whole," he added, " I don't believe a
truer, more right-hearted Englishman than Oliver
ever existed. Wherever you find a line of his
own writing you may be sure to find nothing
but truth there." We compared his principle of
*;TAT. 25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 29
governing to Dr. Francia' s in Paraguay — giving
the people a despotism to deliver them from an-
archy. "Why, Francia was a very small man
compared with Oliver; his Idea was not a high
one: he had an ignorant, uncultivated set of
people to put right, and he certainly did it very
cleverly, .with all his mechanical regulations; but
he was a very different man to Oliver." Mrs.
Carlyle here said, "Why, a short time ago Francia
was all in favour, and so he would be again if you
had but a little contradiction ! " Then, speaking
of the wretched mistakes which different ages make
concerning their Greatest, he said, "Why, the
Jews took Jesus for a scoundrel, and thought all
they could do with Him was to nail Him up on
a gallows. Ah ! that was a bad business ; and so
He has returned to Heaven, and they go wandering
about the streets buying old clothes ! "
Falmouth, July 2,1. — The following lines were
sent to Anna Maria by Sterling, to put in our
copy of Schleiermacher's Dialogues : —
" This, our World, with all its changes,
Pleases me so much the more,
That wherever Fancy ranges,
There's a Truth unknown before.
30 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
And in every land and season,
One the life in great and small ;
This is Plato's heavenly Reason,
Schleiermacher's All-in-all.
Head and heart let us embrace it,
Seeking not the falsely new :
In an infant's laugh we trace it,
Stars reply, Yea, Life is true."
We were delighted to watch Uncle Joshua in
his sweet companionship with Nature; the little
birds are now so intimate and trustful that they
come when he calls them and eat crumbs out
of his mouth. It is a charming and beautiful
sight.
August 12. — Sir Charles Lemon and Lady De
Dunstanville to lunch. Sir Charles has been with
Bunsen lately, and both heartily share our enthu-
siasm about Dr. Arnold. Sir Charles says he is a
man whom he always loved and valued ; how sad it
was that his friends not only did not understand
but would not trust him, fancying he would run
wild on politics or something else.
August 21. — Andrew Brandram, the very respect-
able and respected Secretary of the Bible Society,
appeared before us once more with his shaggy eye-
brows. He held a large Bible Meeting here, and
JETAT. 25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 31
told us many good things. There is a glimpse of
an opening for the Bible in China, which it will be
highly interesting to watch. In India the demand
and supply is most satisfactory; about fifty years
ago they could not find a Bible in Calcutta, and in
Madras were obliged to swear on a scrap of a
Prayer-book at the opening of a court-martial. In
New Zealand the natives held a council before the
last miserable war, when one of them entreated the
rest to " Remember the Book, remember the Book :
it tells us not to fight ; so if we do, mischief must
come of it." But the majority found it expedient
to forget it as completely as the English had done,
and the result is sad matter of history. In Belgium
the same Book is establishing its position and pro-
ducing very . positive effects ; in fact, the state of
things in general is satisfactory; funds increase,
openings increase, oppositions increase, and zeal
increases in an equal proportion.
August 22. — Andrew Brandram gave us at break-
fast many personal recollections of curious people.
J. J. Gurney recommended George Borrow to their
Committee ; so he stalked up to London, and they
gave him a hymn to translate into the Manchow
language, and the same to one of their own people
32 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
to translate also. When compared they proved to
be very different. ' When put before their reader,
he had the candour to say that Sorrow's was much
the better of the two. On this they sent him to St.
Petersburg to get it printed, and then gave him
business in Portugal, which he took the liberty
greatly to extend, and to do such good as occurred
to his mind in a highly executive manner.
September 19. — We are told of Stephen Grellet
once preaching to the Friends of a certain meeting,
saying, " You are starched before you are washed !"
Wlndermere, September 28. — Hartley Coleridge
came to us whilst Anna Maria was sketching near
Fox How, and talked of Dr. Arnold. He is just
now reading his " Life and Letters " with extreme
interest. He used seldom to be with him in his
mountain rambles, because he walked always so far
and so fast. When Hartley Coleridge was at Col-
lege, the Rugby boys were proverbially the worst,
their moral training had been so neglected; but
now Dr. Arnold's influence has reformed not only
that, but raised the tone of the other public
schools.
September 30. — Thought much on those stimu-
lating lines of John Sterling's : —
/ETAT. 25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 33
" 'Tis worth a wise man's best of life,
'Tis worth a thousand years of strife,
If thou canst lessen but by one,
The countless ills beneath the siin."
So in the strength of this feeling we helped a damsel
to collect her calves and drive them into a field.
October I. — We floated about Winder-mere with
Hartley Coleridge. It was all very, very beautiful.
Hartley Coleridge sparkled away famously, but I
have preserved little. He showed us the house
where Charles Lloyd lived, and where he with
Coleridge and Lamb used to dash away their
thoughts and fancies. His remembrances of Lloyd
were truly pathetic : he believes that much which is
attributed to him as madness was simply his own
horrible imaginations, which he would regard as
facts, and mention to others as things which he had
himself done. Query : Is not this of the essence of
madness ? His wife was one of the best of women,
and it was a cruel task to her to give hints to
strangers of his state, which she often had to do, in
order that injustice might not be done him. Tenny-
son he knows and loves. He said, "My sister has
some real power; she was a great deal with my
father during the latter years of his life." He
VOL. II. C
34 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
admires her " Phantasmion," but wishes it cut up
into shorter stories. He thinks her thoroughly
equal to her subject when she treats of Rationalism.
He is a most affectionate brother, and laments her
weak, overdone state of health. He hopes to bring
out his own second volume of Poems this year or
next, and rejoices to hear of any who sincerely
sympathise with them. Speaking of the Arnolds,
he said they are a most gifted family. I asked
what specially in their education distinguished them.
He rose from the dinner-table, as his manner is, and
answered, " Why, they were suckled on Latin and
weaned upon Greek ! " He spoke of his father
being one day in company with some celebrated
man, and some man who was not celebrated ; the
latter wore leather breeches, and S. T. Coleridge
had the delight of observing him taking notes of
their conversation with a pin in the creases of the
leather! He talked of his own transmigrations,
and his ecclesiastical antipathies, and his trials of
school-keeping: he likes teaching, but keeping the
boys in order passes his powers ; his experience
convinces him that the clever boys are generally
the best, the stupid ones taking refuge in cunning.
He talked of Wordsworth with high respect, but no
>ETAT. 25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 35
enthusiasm; his last published Poems were com-
posed before the " Peter Bell " era : it was the
World in its chaotic state, and the thoughts are
therefore often large and shapeless, like the Mam-
moths and Megatheriums of Nature. The reason
for his not permitting the Prologue to the " Excur-
sion" to be published till after his death is, he
believes, that the benefit of copyright may be
enjoyed longer. He talked funnily of the necessity
of every woman having two names, one for youth
and one for mature age. After dinner he read us
his beautiful "Dancing Nautilus," and the "Birth-
day of Mrs. Blanchard," and the "New Year's
Ode," with more understanding and feeling than
rhythmic harmony — at least, so it struck me ; and
concluded the evening with some glorious prose
passages from his "Biographia Borealis," from
"Roger Ascham," a sonorous and deep-seeing
summary of the thoughts which Lady Jane Grey
has left us by her little life, so beautiful and sad ;
and from his "William Roscoe," in which he
delivered his upright independent thoughts on the
slave trade, long before the world had damned it
as a sin. The tender impartiality and the earnest
self-assertion, the loving pity for those who are
36 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.' 1844.
not ripe for Truth — all rounded off into a holy
feeling of thankfulness for clearer light — deeply re-
called his father's noble and tender lines on poor
Berengarius.
October 5. — We wandered forth by the Lake, and
were overtaken by a shower, and sheltered ourselves
in a shed. Hartley Coleridge saw us, and begged
us to come into his cottage — "The Knbbe," as he
endeavours to have it spelt. It was a snug little
room, well furnished with books, writing affairs, and
MSS. Anna Maria said, in answer to some de-
precatory remark of his, " One might be very happy
here." " Or very miserable" he answered, with such
a sad and terrible emphasis. He spoke with extreme
aversion of the kind of letters he has to write to his
own family, telling the state of his wardrobe even.
When he writes, he likes to write nonsense, or
anything that comes uppermost ; but to be chained
to a subject, and that subject Self, and to treat it in
a business-like manner — is intolerable. He has a
copy of Sterling's lines on S. T. Coleridge, and
admires them much. He read aloud to us Ster-
ling's " Lady Jane Grey." Then Anna Maria read
him Barclay's lines which arrived this morning,
"The Bridesmaids' Address to the Bride." He
25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 37
admired them extremely, read them twice to himself
afterwards, and could make no suggestions. The
shower had cleared away, so we had no excuse for
staying, though there was much opening for in-
teresting and sober converse.
October 6. — Anna Maria and I paid a visit to
the Wordsworths. He was in great force, and
evidently enjoyed a patient audience. He wanted
to know how we came from Cornwall, which
naturally brought us to railroads and a short la-
ment over the one they mean to introduce hene.
He grieves that the ravens and eagles should be
disturbed in their meditations, and fears that their
endeavours after lyric poetry will be checked.
However, he admits that railroads and all the
mechanical achievements of this day are doing
wonders for the next generation ; indeed, it is the
appropriate work of this age and this country, and
it is doing it gloriously. That anxious money-
getting spirit which is a ruling principle in England,
and a passion and a law in America, is doing much
by exhausting itself; we may therefore look forward
with hopeful trust. Nothing excellent or remark-
able is done unless the doer lays a disproportionate
weight on the importance of his own peculiar
38 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
work ; this is the history of all sects, parties, cliques,
and stock-jobbers whatsoever.
He discoursed on the utter folly of sacrificing
health to books. No book-knowledge in the world
can compensate you for such a loss ; nothing can
excuse your trifling with health except duty to God
or to your neighbour. All that is needful is to
understand your duty to God and to your neigh-
bour, and that you can learn from your Bible. He
heard with some indignation of Aunt Charles's
party having been at Kissingen. " Why don't they
take our own baths and not spend their money
abroad ? " Then we asked about his Solitary's
Valley — whether it had a real or only a poetical
existence? "Why, there is such a valley as I have
described in that book of the f Excursion,' and there
I took the liberty of placing the Solitary." He
gave the outline of a beautiful tour for us amongst
the Lakes, and assured us that the guides would
not treat us to passages from the " Excursion," as
they probably did not know of the existence of
such a poem. Told him of our Wednesday evening
readings of the " Excursion." " I hope you felt
much the wiser for it when you had finished," he
said laughingly. When we told him who had been
. 25. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 39
the genius of those bright starry evenings, he said,
" John Sterling ! Oh, he has written many very
beautiful poems himself; some of them I greatly
admire. How is he now ? I heard that he was
in poor health." When told. — " Dead ! " he ex-
claimed ; " that is a loss to his friends, his country,
and his age. A man of such learning and piety !
So he is gone, and Bowles and Rogers left, who are
so much older!" and the poor old man seemed really
affected. He said, " I was just going to have sent
him a message by you to say how much I had been
admiring his poetry." I read him the lines —
" Regent of poetic mountains,
Drawing from their deepest fountains
Freshness, pure and everlasting,
Wordsworth, dear and honoured name,
O'er thee pause the stars, forecasting
Thine imperishable fame " —
which he begged me to transcribe for him.
Wordsworth then spoke of having written to
Bowles on the death of his wife, and found that his
sympathy had been very welcome, though he had
feared that it would be all confusion in the mind
of the imbecile old man. It was Amy Fisher who
encouraged him to write. Spoke of her with en-
40 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
thusiasm: after what she wrote when a child, it was
impossible she could go on progressing; her poetry
was pure inspiration showered down direct from
heaven, and did not admit of any further perfection.
She is a very modest, womanly person, not allowing
herself to come forward in society, nor abandoning
herself to the eloquence of which he believes her
very capable. Spoke of Archdeacon Hare as very
excellent and very learned ; more valued by Words-
worth for his classical than for his German attain-
ments. Talked of the effect of German literature
on the English mind : " We must wait to find out
what it is ; my hope is, that the good will assimilate
itself with all the good in the English character,
and the mischievous element will pass away like so
much else." The only special criticism which he
offered on German literature was, — "That they
often sacrifice Truth to Originality, and in their
hurry to produce new and startling ideas, do not
wait to weigh their worth. When they have ex-
hausted themselves and are obliged to sit down and
think, they just go back to the former thinkers^ and
thus there is a constant revolution without their
being quite conscious of it. Kant, Schelling, Fichte;
Fichte, Schelling, Kant : all this is dreary work and
. 25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 41
does not denote progress. However, they have
much of Plato in them, and for this I respect them :
the English, with their devotion to Aristotle, have
but half the truth ; a sound philosophy must con-
tain both Plato and Aristotle." He talked on the
national character of the French and their equalising
methods of education : " It is all formal, military,
conventional, levelling, encouraging in all a certain
amount of talent, but cramping the finer natures,
and obliging Guizot and the few other men of real
genius whom God Almighty is too good to leave
them entirely destitute of, to stoop to the common
limits, and teach their mouths to flatter and con-
ciliate the headstrong, ardent, unthinking multitude
of ordinary men, who dictate to France through the
journals which they edit. There is little of large
stirring life in politics now, all is conducted for
some small immediate ends ; this is the case in
Germany as well as France. Goethe was amusing
himself with fine fancies when his country was in-
vaded ; how unlike Milton, who only asked himself
whether he could best serve his country as a soldier
or a statesman, and decided that he could fight no
better than others, but he might govern them better.
Schiller had far more heart and ardour than Goethe,
42 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
and would not, like him, have professed indifference
to Theology and Politics, which are the two deepest
things in man — indeed, all a man is worth, in-
volving duty to God and to man."
He took us to his Terrace, whence the view is
delicious : he said, " Without those autumn tints
it would be beautiful, but with them it is exquisite."
It had been a wet morning, but the landscape was
then coming out with perfect clearness. " It is/3
he said, "like the human heart emerging from
sorrow, shone on by the grace of God." We won-
dered whether the scenery had any effect on the
minds of the poorer people. He thinks it has,
though they don't learn to express it in neat phrases,
but it dwells silently within them. "How con-
stantly mountains are mentioned in Scripture as
the scene of extraordinary events ; the Law was
given on a mountain, Christ was transfigured on
a mountain, and on a mountain the great Act of
our Redemption was accomplished, and I cannot
believe but that when the poor read of these things
in their Bibles, and the frequent mention of moun-
tains in the Psalms, their minds glow at the thought
of their own mountains, and they realise it all more
clearlv than others."
/ETAT. 25. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 43
Thus ended our morning with Wordsworth.
October 8. — We went up to Wordsworth with
a copy of the " Beadroll of Scamps and Heroes "
for which he had asked. He was just going out, so
we joined him in walking about the garden. He
was consulted about the lines of Dedication for
our Bride's Album, which Barclay had sent us —
" Living thoughts of mighty Dead
Through these leaves lie scattered,
Writ in characters design'd
For the open heart and mind,
Shadowings of a high Ideal,
Half symbolic and half real,
Thoughts that breathe of Faith and Love,
Nurtur'd here, but born above ;
For howe'er misunderstood,
Still the Beautiful and Good,
Though distinct their channel's course,
Flow from one eternal Source.
Warm affection render dear
What thy Train have pencill'd here ;
If the ringers fail in skill,
Fond the hearts and great the Will :
Should our gift one thought inspire
Heavenward soaring, wing'd with fire ;
Bride, may it be thine to prove
Highest things are nearest Love."
He made only one criticism, and withdrew it
directly on understanding the line better. He
44 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1844.
praised the verses, and made various gratifying in-
quiries about the dear writer. He brought us in to
see Mrs. Wordsworth, who was getting tea ready,
and then we had an affectionate parting.
The old man looks much aged ; his manner is
emphatic, almost peremptory, and his whole de-
portment is virtuous and didactic.
( 45 )
CHAPTER XL
1845.
' ' I could lie down like a tired child,
And weep away the life of care
Which I have borne and yet must bear."
—SHELLEY.
Falmouth, January i. — Life is ceaselessly repeating
itself, yet anything but monotony is the result,
The beginning of our New Year was an epitome
of our last year's experience — a marriage and a
funeral.
January 13. — S. Rigaud, Lecturer from the Peace
Society, came to dinner ; he told us of an interview
with Louis Philippe, who expressed his strong sym-
pathy with the principle of Peace, declaring that
when he was in America he was often asked for a
toast, and always gave, " Universal Peace through-
out the World." He said that since he came to
the throne, he had been endeavouring to maintain
the peace of Europe, and had succeeded so far as
to make it improbable that war should be again
known, and that if he should be spared a few years
46 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 184$.
longer, he quite hoped to be able to make war
impossible ! Bravo ! most modest King.
January 18. — Charles Johns, the Botanist, spent
the morning with us. The earliest botanical fact
concerning him is, that a biscuit was given him
over which carraway seeds were sprinkled ; he
picked out the seeds, planted them, and waited,
alas ! vainly, for a crop of biscuits !
January 24. — A walk with Papa, in which he
bore his testimony to the depth, perseverance, and
far-seeing nature of the German mind in the way
of science. Gauss's theory of electricity is the
cosmopolitan one, but so transcendent as to be
almost beyond English comprehension. What is
understood of it is greatly applauded. But his
political sentiments are so liberal that he is unable
to remain at Gottingen.
March 17. — Reading "Wilhelm Meister." It is a
marvellous book, with its infinity of sharply drawn,
perfectly distinct personalities ; there is nothing in
the least ideal in it, unless, indeed, it is Mignon,
that warm, bright, pure, mysterious presence, which
tends to sanctify much, which much requires sancti-
fication. Wilhelm's weakness is indeed remarkable,
and the picture of German morals, if a true one,
/ETAT. 26. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 47
shows that they want yet another Luther. The
book does not make one love the author more, but
you are almost startled at his cleverness and ferti-
lity, and often passages are extraordinarily thought-
suggestive.
June 6. — Reading a brilliant book by a nameless
man — "Eothen, or Eastern Travel." Full of care-
less, easy, masterly sketches, biting satire, and proud
superiority to common report. It is an intellectual
egotism which he acknowledges and glories in. He
has remarkably freed himself from religious prepos-
sessions, and writes as he feels, not as he ought to
feel, at Bethlehem and Jerusalem.
June 12. — Spent the evening at Penmere, and
met Professor Airy.1 His subjects were principally
technical, but he handled them with evident power
and consciousness of power. Perhaps his look and
manner were sometimes a little supercilious, but his
face is a very expressive and energetic one, and
lights up with a sudden brightness whilst giving
lively utterance to clear expressive thoughts. He
spoke with evident astronomical contempt of the
1 Airy (Sir George Biddell), Astronomer- Royal ; born June 27,
1801, at Alnwick.
48 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1845.
premature attempts of Geology to become a science ;
all but mathematically proved Truth seems to him
a tottering thing of yesterday. He delights in
the Cornish miners, whom he has long known,
and attributes their superior intelligence and in-
dependence partly to their having themselves an
interest in the mining speculations and adventures
of their employers — an arrangement unknown in
other parts. The virtues of the dousing-rod he
wholly attributes to the excitability of the muscles
of the wrist. He totally ignores all inhabitants
of the Moon, and says there is no more appear-
ance of life there than in a teacup. And he seems
to shun everything like undemonstrable hypotheses.
He says the difference which HerschePs telescope
makes in the appearance of the Moon is by giving
it shade, and therefore the globular, instead of the
flat look, which it has through ordinary glasses.
There was a comet visible this evening, but very
pale and hazy.
NOTE. — The following poem by John Sterling, written to
a friend of his youth, was published in Blackwood, and as it
appears in Caroline Fox's Journal for this year, it is here
reprinted, with the Editor of Blackwood 's very kind permis-
sion : —
*:TAT. 26. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 49
" SERENA.
" Thy pure and lofty face,
And meditative smiles long years ago,
Return to me, how strangely, with the grace
Of quiet limbs, and voice attuned and low.
They come with thee, benign
And ever-sage Serena, whom no more
I hoped to see with outward eyes of mine
Than sunsets lost on boyhood's distant shore.
Though years have left their mark,
How calmly still thine eyes their beauty wear ;
Clear fountains of sweet looks, where nothing dark'
Dwells hidden in the light unstain'd as air.
In manhood's noisier days,
When all around was tumult and excess,
I saw thy pure and undistracted gaze,
As something sent from Heaven to warn and bless.
And then with shame I sighed,
For 'mid the throng I rushed without a pause.
Nor had within me disavowed the pride
Of rash adventure and of men's applause.
But soon were we to part ;
I still to strive in throngs without release,
Thou to thy leafy village, where thy Heart
Poured blessings wide, repaid by tenfold Peace.
Yet often wert thou nigh,
As when a wanderer on the Indian Sea,
VOL. II. D
50 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1845.
In sun-fire fainting, dreams with staring eye,
His English childhood's old o'ershadowing tree.
We spake of old, when Night
With candles would outblaze the rising Sun ;
When fairest cheeks, and foreheads hoary white,
Seemed all detected each itself to shun.
Now through this window note
The sycamores high built in evening's grey:
Whilst scarce a star can pierce, nor air can float
Through their soft gloom from ocean's glistening bay.
Nature is blent with man,
Its changeful aspects and its mild repose ;
And I could fancy in thy soul began,
The, purple softness of this evening's close.
O joy ! again to meet,
Far gone in life, secure in wisdom's mood,
Two friends whose pulses temperately beat,
Yet feel their friendship Heaven's foretasted Good.
Accept my whispered praise,
O Nature ! and Thou holier Name than this,
Who sends to walk in earth's delirious ways,
Forms that the reckless fear, yet fain would kiss.
Goodness is great, O God !
When filling silently a humble breast ;
Its feet in darkness and disgust have trod
All noisome floors, to seek all pain supprest.
*:TAT. 26. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 51
How more, when tranquil eyes,
Twin-born of Mercy, dwell upon the height, •
Serena, far above our worldly skies,
Whence Life and Love o'erflow the Infinite.
Let us be glad, dear Friend,
And part in calm profound as midnight's hour,
Nor heed what signs in groaning earth portend,
For we have that within beyond its power ! "
J. S.
CHAPTER XII.
1846.
" What is man? A foolish baby ;
Vainly strives, and fights, and frets ;
Demanding all, deserving nothing ; —
One small grave is what lie gets." — T. CARLYLE.
Falmouth, January 4. — I have assumed a name
to-day for my religious principles — Quaker-Catho-
licism— having direct spiritual teaching for its dis-
tinctive dogma, yet recognising the high worth of
all other forms of Faith ; a system, in the sense of
inclusion, not exclusion ; an appreciation of the
universal, and various teachings of the Spirit,
through the faculties given us, or independent of
them.
February 10. — Mrs. Barnicoat told us funny re-
miniscences of servitude in Bath and Weymouth :
in the former place, servants are treated like
Neddies ; at the latter, she was engaged by the
Royal Hotel to cut bread-and-butter for the Royal
Family, who would take tea there every Sunday
. 27. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 53
at six o'clock. She was particularly endowed for
this service, being able to give each slice a bit of
curl, highly satisfactory to Majesty. One evening
when she chanced to be out, the plates of bread-
and-butter went in flat, and came out as they
went in.
February 18. — Teaching in Infant School. By
way of realising a lecture on affection and gratitude
to parents, I asked each of the little class what one
thing they had done for their mothers that morn-
ing ; and I confess I felt humbled and instructed
to discover that one of these tiny creatures had
worked some pocket-handkerchief, another lighted
the fire, another helped to lay the breakfast, whilst
most of them had taken part in tending the baby
whilst mother was busy.
March 18. — Papa zealously defended this age
from.the charge of languor. He thinks there never
was such activity — so much so, that men live twice
as long now as formerly, in the same number of
years. In mechanics, in shipping, in commerce, in
book-making, in education, and philanthropy, this
holds good.
London, May 17. — To Samuel Laurence's studio
to be drawn. Admirable portraits in his rooms of
54 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
Hare, Tennyson, Carlyle, Aubrey de Vere, and
others. Of Laurence himself, more anon. Saw
the Mills afterwards, who were infinitely cordial,
and John Mill most anxious that we should come
and see them in the spirit of self-mortification.
May 1 8. — Interesting time with Laurence.
Tennyson strikes him as the strongest-minded man
he has known. He has much enjoyed F. D.
Maurice's sittings lately, and dwelt especially upon
the delicate tenderness of his character. Went to
South Place to luncheon, and met Dean Trench
there — a large melancholy face, full of earnestness
and capacity for woe. Under a portrait of himself
he once found the name " Ugolino " written, he
looked so starved. He spoke of the two Newmans,
who are alike in person, and he sees a likeness in
their intellectual results.
Called on the Derwent Coleridges at St. Mark's.
Spoke of F. D. Maurice : whatever country clergy-
men may think of him, he is appreciated in London
and recognised as a Leader in the exposition of
fundamental eternal Truth. He feels the likeness
between Maurice's method and aim and that of
S. T. Coleridge, and devoutly loves it accordingly.
May 19. — In the evening enter F. D. Maurice,
27. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 55
who spent two or three hours with us in varied
conversation. Of the Newmans : he thinks John
Henry has far more imagination than Frank. He
(Maurice) was so little prepared for John's last
change, that he hardly feels sure it will now be a
final one. Of Bunsen's " Church of the Future : "
he says it is in part a defence from the German
charge that he would bring Episcopacy into his
Fatherland ; by this book he proves himself a Ger-
man Lutheran in the ordinary sense, valuing Epis-
copacy, but not deeming it essential, and, in the
Arnold spirit, recognising the priesthood of every
man. Talked of the Duke of Wellington, in whom
he considers the idea of Duty to be so strong and
constant as to alone make him emphatically a great
man. The other day Rogers remarked to the Duke,
"How is it that the word Glory never occurs in
your despatches ? " " Oh ! " he replied, " Glory is
not the cause but the consequence of Action."
F. D. Maurice then spoke of Carlyle's "Cromwell,"
in which he rejoices : the editorial labour in it. is
enormous ; there was such confusion, now brought
into perfect clearness by different punctuation and
an occasional connecting word.
May 23. — To the College of Surgeons, where we
56 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
found Professor Owen enjoying his Museum. On
looking at the Dodo, he said that he believes the
Dutch, on their way to Amboyna, used to call at
New Zealand and lay in a stock of these birds ;
that the poor natives used themselves to eat them,
and when they were all gone, they were reduced to
feed on each other. He talked genially about
Cromwell : long since he had founded a high
notion of him from Milton's Sonnet, which he once
triumphantly repeated to a party who were con-
sidering the propriety of erecting Cromwell's Statue,
as a monument likely to outlast the House of Com-
mons and most other tangibilities. He has been
recently staying with the Prince de Canino in
Rome, amongst the relics of his uncle, the great
Napoleon.
May 28. — To the Coleridges' examination by
Milman ; he is a man with great black eyebrows,
and a strongly expressive countenance, displaying
more of strength than sensibility, more of the critic
than the poet.
May 29. — Went to the Mills. John Mill pro-
duced Forbes's book on the Glaciers, and descanted
thereon with all the enthusiasm of a deep love.
Talked of Blanco White, whom he once met at
. 27. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 57
dinner. He did not seem a powerful man, but full
of a morbid conscientiousness. None who knew
him could avoid thinking mildly of him, his
whole nature was so gentle and affectionate. As to
Cromwell, he does not always agree with Carlyle,
who tries to make him out ever in the right. He
could not justify the Irish Massacres, though he
fully believes that Cromwell thought itT was right,
as a matter of discipline, or he would not have done
it. Mill says that he scarcely ever now goes into
society, for he gets no good there, and does more
by staying away.
June 2. — Called on the Maurices. He talked of
Emerson as possessing much reverence and little
humility; in this he greatly differs from Carlyle.
He gave me, as an autograph, a paper on the philo-
sophy of Laughter ; he thinks it always accompanied
with a sense of power, a sudden glory. From this
he proceeded to dilate on Tears, and then to the
triumph over both.
June 3. — Paid the Carlyles a visit. He looks thin
but well, and is recovering from the torment of the
sixty new Cromwell letters : he does not mean to
take in any more fresh ones on any terms. He
showed us his miniature portrait of Cromwell, and
$8 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
talked of the fine cast of him which Samuel Laurence
has. Carlyle says that it is evidently a man of that
Age, a man of power and of high soul, and in some
particulars so like the miniature, that artists don't
hesitate to call it Cromwell. Talked of our pro-
jected tour in Switzerland, where we said Barclay
was to go to grow fat. This he thinks exceedingly
unnecessary : " It's not a world for people to grow
fat in." Spoke of his first vision of the Sea, the
Sol way Firth, when he was a little fellow eighteen
inches high : he remembers being terrified at it all,
and wondering what it was about, rolling in its
great waves ; he saw two black things, probably
boats, and thought they were the Tide of which he
had heard so much. But in the midst of his reverie
an old woman stripped him naked and plunged him
in, which completely cured him of his speculations.
If any one had but raised him six feet above the
surface, there might have been a chance of his get-
ting some general impression, but at the height of
eighteen inches he could find out little but that it
was wet. He asked about Yearly Meeting and the
question of dress. I told him that the Clothes-
Religion was still extant ; he rather defended it, as
symbolising many other things, though of course
27. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 59
agreeing on its poverty as a test. He said, " I have
often wished I could get any people to join me in
dressing in a rational way. In the first place, I
would have nothing to do with a hat ; I would kick
it into the Serpentine, and wear some kind of cap
or straw covering. Then, instead of these layers of
coats one over the other, I would have a light waist-
coat to lace behind, because buttoning would be diffi-
cult ; and over all a blouse " — ecce Thomas Carlyle !
"My American acquaintance proceeded from
vegetable diet to vegetable dress, and could not in
conscience wear woollen or leather, so he goes about
Boston in a linen dress and wooden shoes, though
the ice stands there many feet against the houses.
I never could see much in him, but only an unutter-
able belief in himself, as if he alone were to bear
the weight of the Universe. So when he said to
London, with all its businesses and iniquities and
vast machinery of life, ( Be other than thou art ! '
he seemed quite surprised that it did not obey him."
I remarked on its being rather a tendency amongst
American thinkers to believe more intensely in Man
than in God ; he said, " Why, yes ; they seem to
think that Faith in Man is the right sort of Faith."
June 4. — Called on the Owens, and their just-
60 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
arrived portrait of Cromwell. It was as of one
resting after a long hard fight, and in the calmness
of his evening, recalling and judging some of its
stern incidents. The Carlyles had been to see it,
and spent a characteristic evening there ; he grum-
bling at all Institutions, but confessing himself con-
vinced by Owen's "Book on Fossils/'
Geneva, June 15. — Called on M. Merle d'Aubigne,1
and were interested by his beautifully curved lips and
strong self-asserting look and manner. He gave some
insight into the present politico-theological state of
Lucerne. It had some idea of introducing the Jesuits
into its Canton, which all the other Cantons opposed
so vehemently that it immediately did introduce them
for the sake of asserting its rights ! This so affronted
the rest of Switzerland that it threatened to turn
Lucerne out of the Diet ; and on this delicate state
of things they are now debating and voting with
great vivacity.
Madame Janssen tells us that D'Aubigne has
lost a child just as he finished each volume of his
Reformation History, except the last, and then his
mother died ! Will he venture on a fifth ?
1 D'Aubigne (Jean Henri Merle), Church Historian and Theo-
logian; born at Geneva 1794, died 1872.
. 27. JOURNALS OF-CAROLINE FOX. 61
Merle d'Aubigne is a tall, powerful-looking man,
with much delicacy of expression and some self-
consciousness, very shaggy overhanging eyebrows,
and two acute, deep-set, discriminating eyes. He
looks about fifty, and is a curious compound of J. J.
Gurney and Andrew Brandram.
July 13. — At Hattwyl we dined at the table-
d'hote, and had Merle d'Aubigne' opposite us. He
was very gracious, and gladly received a promise of
a set of Anna Maria's illustrations of his works.
He spoke of the laborious interest of composing his
book, declaimed against Michelet's "Luther," as
making the Man ridiculous by the vivid and undue
narrative of his temptations.
July 30. — Made the acquaintance of two Ameri-
can ladies, and was much pleased with them.
Mary Ashburnham, alias Fanny Appleton, was a
near neighbour and friend of theirs — a most beau-
tiful girl, whom thirty bold gentlemen sought to
win ! She came to Europe, and met Longfellow
in the Black Forest, and there transacted the scenes
described in " Hyperion." She returned to America,
and her father on his deathbed expressed his wish
that of all her suitors she should fix her choice on
Longfellow, as the person most worthy of her and
62 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
most able to sympathise with her feelings. After
a little time she married him, settled in the country
in poetic simplicity, and speaks of herself as the
happiest woman possible. My friends heard him
read his prize poem at the College so exquisitely,
that their orator, Everett, said he could hardly
endure to speak after him.
London, August 12. — Jacob Bell took us to Land-
seer's, who did not greatly take my fancy. Some
one said he was once a Dog himself, and I can
see a look of it. He has a somewhat arrogant
manner, a love of contradiction, and a despotic
judgment. He showed us the picture he has just
finished of the Queen and Prince Albert in their
fancy ball-dresses. He deeply admires the Queen's
intellect, which he thinks superior to any woman's
in Europe. Her memory is so very remarkable,
that he has heard her recall the exact words of
speeches made years before, which the speakers had
themselves forgotten. He has a charming sketch
of her on horseback before her marriage. His
little dogs went flying over sofas, chairs, and us —
brilliant little oddities of the Scotch terrier kind.
Count d'Orsay was with him when we came ;
Landseer's ambition is to make a picture for the
;ETAT. 27. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 63
next exhibition of Count d'Orsay and John Bell,
in the same frame as Young England and Old
England. Saw the Fighting Stags, the Belgian
Pony, and a capital sketch of his father done at
one sitting.
August 13. — Another sitting to Laurence. He
has given his portrait of Carlyle to Carlyle's old
mother. He thinks Mrs. Carlyle fosters in him
the spirit of contradiction and restlessness. He
regrets the jealous feeling existing among so many
artists, keeping them apart, and leading them to
deprecate each other like petty shopkeepers. He
spoke on the growth of things and people, adding,
"What is growth but change?"
August 14. — Breakfast with Ernest de Bunsen
and his wife. Both so bright, merry, and affec-
tionate. Full of plans for visiting us and making
us known to their father, whom Ernest declares
not to be at all a one-sided man, but able to turn
with pleasure from his profoundest studies to re-
ceive friends and chat with them. Called on the
Maurices. He took us to see his Chapel with the
beautiful windows, also the new Dining Hall in
Lincoln's Inn containing Hogarth's picture of
Paul before Felix ; the quiet irony of the Apostle
64 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
evidently talking down the Orator Tertullus, very
funny in a picture painted for the lawyers. Of
Miss Bremer's books he spoke genially, entering
like a girl into the heights and depths of the char-
acters, remarking how clearly the Truth was
brought out in most of her works, that the victim
was so greatly the gainer.
Falmouth, September 5. — Dr. Lloyd introduced
his Dublin friend, Dr. Ball, who dined with us
to-day. He is a most erudite naturalist, and was,
moreover, very clever and interesting on Irish sub-
jects, including Archbishop Whately, that torment
of intelligent young men at dinner parties. "Do
you think there can be a sixth sense ?" " Yes ; and
it is called Nonsense," said Dr. Ball. He feels
genially on Church and State politics in Ireland.
"Why don't the noblemen live on their Irish
estates?" asked some one. "Because they are not
noble men," was his reply.
September 20. — Dr. Lloyd with us : he threw out
many of his own large comprehensive views and
feelings on religious matters ; his untractarian and
unsectarian convictions, and his broad charity,
which longs for all to enter the fold. He has intro-
duced Mill's "Logic" into the Dublin College,
. 27. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 65
and thinks he has, more than any other, shown the
worth of Bacon, but also that he is wanting in
the deductive department. Bacon would make all
reason from Facts upward. He is much interested
in Mill's chapter on Free- Will, and does not see the
evil which some suspect in it, but feels it the simple
statement of a Fact, that there are definite laws
governing the Moral as well as the Physical world.
He talked of Whately, who is much injured by
being the centre of a clique who natter and never
contradict him, hence he becomes very despotic.
He is a most generous creature and full of know-
ledge. He wriggles his limbs about in an extraor-
dinary manner, and once pronounced the benedic-
tion with one leg hanging over the reading-desk in
church; and in society he will sit balancing his
chair, occasionally tipping over backwards. One of
his chaplains, during a walk with him, stated that
fungus was very good eating, upon which the Arch-
bishop insisted on his then and there consuming a
slice, which the poor chaplain resisting, the Arch-
bishop jerked it into his mouth. A Doctor who
was with them was in ecstasies of mirth at the scene,
which the Archbishop perceiving, said, " Oh, Doctor!
you shall try it too ; it is very important for you to
VOL. II. E
66 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
be able to give an opinion." " No, thank you, my
lord/' said the Doctor; "I am not a clergyman,
nor am I in your lordship's diocese."
September 29. — W. E. Forster writes from Daniel
O'ConnelPs house, where he is much enjoying him-
self. His family and all call the old man the
Liberator. He lives in a simple patriarchal style,
nine grandchildren flying about, and kissing him,
on all sides.
October 5. — Dr. Lloyd rejoined us this evening.
He looks at science with the ardour of a lover and
the reverence of a child. He accepts the Incom-
prehensible, and waits for clearer vision ; thus he
can be no scoffer, no denier, but a teachable, and
therefore a taught, disciple of very Truth itself,
whether speaking through outward Nature, inward
conviction, or the written message of God to man.
His face glows with a sublime faith when he unfolds
to others some glimpses of the mysteries of exist-
ence, and helps them to an intelligent love for the
things seen and the things not seen.
Talked much of Humboldt, a universal man, who
lives in reality far longer than others, as he takes
but three hours and a half for sleep out of the
twenty-four, and is always in a high state of mental
. 27. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 67
excitement. He talks any language you please, and
upon any subject.
October 6. — A luminous talk with Dr. Lloyd on
Men and Books. He holds Butler's " Analogy "
as second only to the Bible; values Wilberforce's
" Practical Christianity/' and all Paley's works,
except his " Moral Philosophy." He wants us to
know his friend, Aubrey de Vere, a poetical, pure-
minded, high-souled creature.
October 13. — Dined at Carclew; met Sir Roderick
and Lady Murchison. He gave me a little lecture on
Geology, which he regards as an accomplished fact :
all the principles of terrestrial arrangements clearly
made out, only details to be looked after: mineral
veins, however, a quite different case ; infinite scope
therein for Papa and all Magneticians. He is spe-
cially cautious about giving opinions on matters not
immediately in his own province, and seems rather
to enjoy the vague ignorance which keeps observers
in different branches of science for ever guessing.
October 24. — Heard that Archdeacon Hare is
likely to bring out John Sterling's prose works
before Christmas. There is to be a portrait either
from the medallion or Delacour's picture.
December 31. — Dinner at Carclew. Herman
68 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1846.
Merivale spoke of John Sterling with enthusiastic
admiration, as one quite unlike any other, so deeply
influential in the earnest eloquence of his conversa-
tion. At Cambridge he had a most loving band of
disciples, who, after he left, still felt his opinion a
law for themselves.
69
CHAPTER XIII.
1847.
" When I recall my youth ; what I was then,
What I am now, and ye beloved ones all ;
It seems as though these were the living men.
And we the coloured shadows on the wall."
— MONCKTON MlLNES.
Falmouth, January I. — Samuel Laurence with
us. He thinks James Spedding the most beauti-
ful combination of noble qualities he has ever
met with. He is collecting letters of Bacon's, by
which he hopes to do as much for him as Car-
lyle has for Cromwell. A bust of Bacon which
Laurence has seen is so entirely free from every-
thing mean, that on the strength of it he rejects
Lord Campbell's Memoir, believing it to be in-
accurate.
February 18. — A damsel belonging to Barclay's
establishment being here, I thought it right "to
try and do her good ; " so I asked her, after many
70 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
unsuccessful questions, if she had not heard of
the Lord's coming into the world. "Why/' she
said, " I may have done so, but I have forgot it."
"But surely you must have heard your master
read about it, and heard of it at school and
church and chapel." "Very likely I have," said
she placidly, " but it has quite slipped my memory ! "
and this uttered with a lamb-like face and a mild
blue eye.
Dullin, April 7. — Spent part of our morning
with Robert Ball in his den at the College, see-
ing beasts, birds, and bottles innumerable. When
he put on a breast-plate of dogs' teeth he looked
like a curious preparation ready to walk into a
glass case; and when he put on some other un-
pronounceable sheath-like garments, he exclaimed,
" Coleoptera ! " and replaced them. He is gradu-
ally putting the Museum into order, an Herculean
task. Poor man, he has not yet recovered from
the sunstroke he got in Gerrans Bay, but has
been seeing spectres, particularly a very trouble-
some gentleman in black like a clergyman; but
his ghosts are getting better. He described Owen's
Skull Theory as a production of the spinal pro-
cess through every part of the body, a perpetual
. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 71
repetition of the primary Idea. Dined at Mrs.
Lloyd's ; met, amongst many others, Dr. Anster,
the admirable translator of " Faust/' l who fell to my
share, and we had plenty of talk on German and
other matters. He is weary of translations, and
thinks that except S. T. Coleridge's " Wallenstein,"
no poem has ever come of any such attempts.
Talked of Bailey's " Festus " and other natural
children of "Faust." He objects to "Festus" on
poetical, not theological grounds, for somehow he
could not hit on the fine passages. He is ,an
enthusiast for Goethe, and thinks him as selfish
for others as for himself, earnest at all cost that
they should get their meed. But he pretends to
discover vast selfishness in " Iphigenia," in her
steady adherence to what she felt to be right,
whatever it might cost others. He likes Carlyle's
translations better than his originals, except his
" Cromwell," which he receives with great defer-
ence. Speaking of the "Young Man in Business
who wrote Essays at Intervals,"2 he said, "He
1 G. H. Lewes, in his " Life of Goethe," speaks of Dr. Anster's
Translation of "Faust " as a splendid paraphrase.
* Helps (Sir Arthur), born in 1817, died in 1875 ; author of
"Friends in Council," and many other well-known works.
72 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
seems not to think more than other people, which
is a great comfort ! "
Dr. Anster is a great burly man, awkward in his
ways, occasionally making a deep utterance, the
voice rising from the lowest depth within him.
There is some beauty in his profile and in the
sudden lighting up of his countenance. He seems
warmly interested in the sufferings of the poor
people around him.
April 9. — Dr. Lloyd told us that one night,
during the British Association Meeting in Dublin,
when he was utterly fagged with his duties as
Secretary, and had fallen into an intense sleep,
he was aroused by tremendous knocking, and in
came Sir William Hamilton with, " My dear Lloyd,
I'm so sorry to disturb you, but this Norwegian
noble and I have become great friends, and he
must not leave Dublin until we have had a glass
of wine together. Unluckily I have none left ; will
you lend me a bottle ? " So the poor Doctor had
to turn out to promote friendly relations between
scientific bodies.
Bristol, May 13. — A visit to M. A. Schimmel-
penninck: symbolic as ever, and teeming with
imaginative Facts. She is a very genial person,
/ETAT. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 73
so alive to the beauty of all Religious Faith, how-
ever widely diverse. She spoke of having suffered
from an indiscriminate theological education ; it
has made it hard to her to connect herself decidedly
with any special body, and thus, she thinks, has
checked her practical usefulness. But may not
her outward vocation have been to introduce
opinions to each other, dressed, not in vinegar,
but in oil?
London, May 14. — Met Ernest de Bunsen at
Ham House. He was very pleasant, talked rap-
turously of Archdeacon Hare and the Maurices
(a sure passport to our regard), and introduced us
to the personal peculiarities of many great Ger-
mans. Steffens, he told us, had died two years
since ; he was very eloquent, but no great originator
—he rather edited other men's efforts. Humboldt
is too great a talker to please him. Grimm is
delightful; his "Gammer Grethel" and Bunsen's
1 ( Church of the Future " must be read before we
meet next. He owns that his Father's is a very
obscure style, it takes so much for granted that
you don't know, but is so logical in its con-
struction.
May 16. — Ernest de Bunsen and his wife went
74 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
to Meeting with us this evening. Ernest would
like Meeting far better if he might take his Testa-
ment and read when he was not better employed,
he so dislikes the idea of appearing to worship
when he is not worshipping. At church he al-
ways contrives a little silent service for himself
before the sermon by a not difficult effort of ab-
straction. The Church in Germany is as confused
as ever : Bonn is the orthodox University, Halle
the contrary; Strauss1 is so superficial that he
has founded no school, though many follow his
mode of doubting. Tholuck and his party seem
likely in time to become Puseyites, clinging in a
bigoted spirit to what is old and formal for the
mere sake of its antiquity.
He sang us some old German hymns. The rich
sustained quality of his voice, and its wonderfully
beautiful tones, were a rare treat to listen to. He
seldom sings without accompaniment, and never
unless he feels secure of sympathy, for it is a
most serious, full-hearted affair with him — he can-
1 Strauss (David Friedrich), born in Wurtemberg, 1808. He
studied under Schleiermacher. In 1835 he published his "Life of
Jesus," and followed this by other well-known works of the same
tendency. He died 1874.
. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 75
not sing for show. The other day Sarah Gurney
heard him sing and Mendelssohn accompany him.
Mendelssohn is beautiful, poetical, and childlike,
clinging to those he loves ; his playing is like Ariel
in the "Tempest."
May 17. — Archdeacon Hare joined us; as
nervous, dragged-looking a man as in his portrait,
but far more genial and approachable than that
would lead you to expect. Plenty of pleasant talk,
but nothing extremely marked. We were presently
on the footing of old friends. Walter Savage
Landor had been with him this morning, intolerant
of everything as usual; some of his views very
amusing: — "The only well-drawn figure in exist-
ence, a female by Overbeck in his picture of
1 Children brought to Christ ; ' Milton wrote one
good line, but he forgot it; Dante perhaps six,
his description of Francesca ; Carlyle's ' French
Revolution ' a wicked book, he had worn out one
volume in tossing it on to the floor at startling
passages," &c., &c. His old age is an amalgam
of the grotesque and forlorn.
May 1 8. — Ernest de Bunsen took us to town,
and told us a plenty by the way. His father and
he find much good in coursing about to different
76 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
• places of worship, both because the novelty of form
is striking and tends to bring home old truths
with new force, and because you can thus get
some test notion of what in you is spiritual, and
what habitual and accidental. As for the prin-
ciple of Peace, he does not think it would do for
our present world. The grand need he feels in
England is a sense of individual responsibility :
here people act in masses, they feel their indivi-
dual powers but think it wrong to use them ; in
Germany they are educated to recognise in these
powers their most awful responsibilities. He spoke
of his father's early life: he left college and was
going to Calcutta, but he thought he would see
his guardian, Niebuhr, at Rome on his way. Here
Ernest's grandfather and grandmother with their
two daughters were also staying, and they met in
society. But Bunsen was a young unknown man,
sitting in a corner. Mrs. Waddington, whose eye
was a most acute one, was fascinated by his ap-
pearance, declared him to be the man of greatest
eminence in the room, and determined to know
more of him. But no one could tell who he was;
so she was leaving the room unsatisfied, when she
resolved to make one more attempt, and met him
>ETAT. 28. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 77
on the stairs ; some one introduced them, and
they presently became fast friends. He went about
sight-seeing with them and spreading a new charm
everywhere. In the course of time Mr. Wad-
dington thought he must return to England, and
Bunsen remembered that he was on his way to
Calcutta, when all made the startling discovery
that he was in love with one of the daughters.
"Well," the Herr Papa said, "the only thing is,
I must be in England in five weeks ; if you can
manage to get married in that time, well and'
good." And they did manage it. Ernest talks
delightfully of the way in which they brought
up their family in such liberty, confidence, and
love ; helping them to apprehend the deepest prin-
ciples, and then watching the various developments
of these with quiet trust.
Well, we arrived at Carlton Terrace at ten
o'clock, and were soon made known to this remark-
able family, who received us like old friends and
said they seemed to have long known us. Madame
is a very foreign-looking lady, with plenty of dig-
nity but more heart, so that Ernest was at once for
leading her off in a wild dance, " because you are so
vwerry glat to see your son." She is practical and
78 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
clear-sighted, and has done much in the education
of the family. The Chevalier has far more real
beauty than I expected, exquisite chiselling about
the mouth and chin, large grey eyes, a certain
vagueness and dreaminess, but also a general de-
cision of character in the expression of the face, and
a fine glow of genial feeling over all. His wife
showed us a bust of him taken "just the last mo-
ment before his face filled out so," quite ideally
beautiful. I sat by him at breakfast and enjoyed
his profile as well as his conversation. Frederick
Maurice was also there, and the Henry Bunsens and
the sweet sister Mary. We had much talk on the
German Hospital at Dalston, the Chevalier's pecu-
liar pet ; and of Fliedner and his Deaconesses, four
of whom are employed at the Hospital : he ear-
nestly longs for a similar institution for this country,
where those who desire to serve their fellow-crea-
tures in the name of Christ may find a fitting and
systematised sphere, but he waits with quiet trust
for the hour and the man to give it a vital existence.
The grand distinction between the Protestant and
Roman Catholic Idea of such a service is, that in
the latter, one single sacrifice is made for life, and
simple obedience to an iron law then becomes the
. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 79
daily duty ; in the Protestant Idea the sacrifice is a
continual act of faith, hourly renewed and always
linked with an act of love. This is his receipt for
keeping faith from degenerating into hard bigotry
— "Link it always with a loving act." He gave
me a report of the Strasburg Institution, and wrote
his name thereupon. They told us much of Nie-
buhr, whose beautiful bust by Wolff is in their draw-
ing-room. He was a man to be eminently loved
and honoured. His second marriage was not so
helpful to him as might be wished : Gretchen would
not rise and cheer and brighten him in his difficul-
ties, but took exactly his tone. He talked of
Steffens and Schleiermacher, and his personal re-
collections of them ; of their troublous times during
the war, when they clubbed together, and Mrs.
Schleiermacher was housekeeper, and would give
them the option between bread and scrape every
day; and dry bread six days, and a feast on the
seventh. Descanted on the Irish with much and
deep sympathy. They have a splendid portrait of
the King of Prussia, painted on china, and presented
by himself. Ernest tells us of his father's intimacy
with our Queen, whom he finds highly principled,
religious, and judicious. In the course of the morn-
.So JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
ing he took us to George Richmond's studio, who
showed us his life-like portrait of Bunsen, and then
exhibited one of an English Judge as an extreme
contrast : the one dreamy and beautiful, the other
solid, self-satisfied, and practical. George Rich-
mond is a mild, unassuming, easy, agreeable man,
with a large, open eye, and a look of as much good-
ness as intelligence. He talked of John Sterling
and his merits, and he regrets that he never got
even a sketch of him.
May 20. — Went to Chelsea, where we soon settled
into an interesting talk with Mrs. Carlyle. She
has been very ill, and the doctors gave her opium
and tartar for her cough, which induced, not beau-
tiful dreams and visions, but a miserable feeling of
turning to marble herself and lying on marble, her
hair, her arms, and her whole person petrifying and
adhering to the marble slab on which she lay. One
night it was a tombstone — one in Scotland which
D
she well knew. She lay along it with a graver in
her hand, carving her own epitaph under another,
which she read and knew by heart. It was her
mother's. She felt utterly distinct from this pros-
trate figure, and thought of her with pity and love,
looked at different passages of her life, and moralised
>ETAT. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 81
as on a familiar friend. It was more like madness
than anything she has ever experienced. "After
all/' she said, " I often wonder what right I have
to live at all." She talked sadly of the world's
hollowness, and every year deepening her sense of
this: half-a-dozen real friends is far too magni-
ficent an allowance for any one to calculate on —
she would suggest half-a-one ; those you really care
about, die. She gave a wondrously graphic and
ludicrous picture of an insane imagination, cher-
ished by a poor invalid respecting her. Carlyle is
not writing now, but resting — reading English his-
tory and disagreeing with the age. She told of
M. F , an American transcendentalist. She
came here with an enthusiasm for Carlyle. She
has written some beautiful things, and is a great
friend of Emerson's, of whom she speaks with more
love than reverence. Mrs. Carlyle does not see
that much good is to come of Emerson's writings,
and grants that they are arrogant and shortcoming.
He came to them first in Scotland with a note from
John Stuart Mill in his pocket, and was kindly
welcome in a place where they saw nothing but
wild-fowl, not even a beggar. She talked of her
own life and the mistake of over-educating people.
VOL. II. F
82 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
She believes that her health has been injured for
life by beginning Latin with a little tutor at five or
six years old, then going to the Rector's school to
continue it, then having a tutor at home, and being
very ambitious she learnt eagerly. Irving being her
tutor, and of equally excitable intellect, was de-
lighted to push her through every study; then he
introduced her to Carlyle, and for years they had
a literary intimacy, and she would be writing con-
stantly and consulting him about everything, " and
so it would probably have always gone on, for we
were both of us made for independence, and I
believe should never have wanted to live together,
but this intimacy was not considered discreet, so we
married quietly and departed." She laughs at him-
as a nurse; he peeps in and looks frightened, and
asks, " How are ye now, Jeannie ? " and vanishes, as
if well out of a scrape. Talked of her brilliant little
friend Zoe (Miss Jewsbury),1 who declares herself
born without any sense of decency: the publishers
beg she will be decent, and she has not the slightest
objection to be so, but she does not know what it
1 Jewsbury (Geraldine E.), younger sister of Mrs. Fletcher, nee
M. J. Jewsbury. She wrote "Zoe," "The Half-Sisters," "Marian
Withers, " and other novels.
. 28. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 83
is ; she implores Mrs. Carlyle to take any quantity
of spotted muslin and clothe her figures for her, for
she does not know which are naked. She is a very
witty little thing, full of emotions, which overflow
on all occasions ; her sister, the poetess, tried to
bring them into young-ladylike order, and checked
her ardent demonstrations of affection in society
and elsewhere. The sister died, so did the parents,
and this wild creature was thrown on the world,
which hurled her back upon herself. She read
insatiably and at random in an old library, alchemy,
physiology, and what not, and undraped "Zoe"
is the result. Dr. Chalmers' coadjutor, as Leader
of the Free Church, came in one day when she was
here: she said, "He looked the incarnation of a y
Vexed Question."
Carlyle wandered down to tea, looking dusky and-
aggrieved at having to live in such a generation; /
but he was very cordial to us notwithstanding. Of
Thomas Erskine, whom they both love: "He
always soothes me," said Mrs. Carlyle, "for he
looks so serene, as if he had found peace. He and
the Calvinistic views are quite unsuited to each
other." Carlyle added, "Why, yes; it has been
well with him since he became a Christian." We
84 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
had such a string of tirades that it was natural to
ask, " Who has ever done any good in the world ? "
" Why, there was one George Fox ; he did some
, , little good. He walked up to a man and said, 'My
fat-faced friend, thou art a damned lie. Thou art
pretending to serve God Almighty, and art really
serving the devil. Come out of that, or perish to
all eternity.' This — ay, and stronger language too
— had he to say to his generation, and we must say
it to ours in such fashion as we can. It is the one
thing that must be said ; the one thing that each
must find out for himself is that he is really on the
right side of the fathomless abyss, serving God
heartily, and authorised to speak in His name to
others. Tolerance and a rose-water world is the
evil symptom of the time we are living in : it was
just like it before the French Revolution, when uni-
versal brotherhood, tolerance, and twaddle were
preached in all the market-places ; so they had to
go through their Revolution with one hundred and
fifty a day butchered — the gutters thick with blood,
and the skins tanned into leather : and so it will be
here unless a righteous intolerance of the devil
should awake in time. Utter intolerance of our-
selves must be the first step — years of conflict, of
. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 85
agony — before it comes out clearly that you have a
warrant from God to proclaim that lies shall not
last, and to run them through or blow them into
atoms. 'Tis not, truly, an easy world to live in,
with all going wrong. The next book I write must
be about this same tolerance, this playing into the
hands of God and the devil — to the devil with it !
Then another man who did some good was Colum-
bus, who fished up the island of America from the
bottom of the sea; and Caxton — he too did some-
thing for us ; indeed, all who do faithfully whatever
in them lies, do something for the Universe." He
is as much as ever at war with all the comfortable
classes, and can hardly connect good with anything
that is not dashed into visibility on an element of
strife. He drove with us to Sloane Square, talking
with energetic melancholy to the last.
May 21. — Just heard of the death of Daniel
O'Connell. Vinet also is gone.
May 22. — Called on Frank Newman, and were
soon in the presence of a thin, acute-looking man,
oddly simple, almost quaint in his manner, but with
a sweetness in his expression which I had not at all
expected. He was as cordial as possible, but in a
curiously measured way.
86 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
May 24. — Went with Mrs. Carlyle and Samuel
Laurence to see Thomas Hope's Gallery in Duchess
Street. She is delightfully unaffected in her ap-
preciation of pictures, and will not praise where she
does not feel. The Francias in the National Gallery
are more to her than all the rest.
May 26. — Called on Dr. Southwood Smith, who
exhibited Jeremy Bentham to us, and talked much
of the bland-looking old philosopher, whom he had
" prepared," dissected, and lectured upon, as well as
loved.
May 27. — F. D. Maurice and Samuel Laurence
spent the evening with us. The former on Ireland,
deeply trusts that much of her evil will be consumed
in this sorrow, and that she will come out purified.
O'Connell could not have been a permanent bene-
factor; he never told his countrymen one unpalat-
able truth, and his death now makes little or no
sensation in a political sense. Maurice looks for
a season of sharp proving for us all, — physical
calamity, and moral trial, which must always
accompany it. A prophecy is current in many
counties — "The blight is for the first year on the
potatoes, for the second on the corn, and for the
third on the bodies of men."
/ETAT. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 87
May 38. — Called on the Bunsens in Carlton Ter-
race. Madame Bunsen and Anna Maria erudite on
the old Greeks; daughters and I sharp-sighted on
the modern Europeans. Their first impression of
the English was that they were a formal and heart-
less people, but this got itself corrected in time, and
they now value the forms as all tending to lead to
something better — as a safety-valve, or else a direct-
ing-post for religious feeling when it comes, which
is just what they think the Germans lack. Neu-
komm1 has made them all phrenologists; he is now
almost blind. They have a great notion of names
affecting character, but were driven to explain this
as a mere bit of subjectivity.
Then to the Dean of Westminster (Dr. Buckland)
in his solemn habitation. He took us through the
old Abbey, so full of death and of life. There was
solemn music going on in keeping with the serious
Gothic architecture and the quiet memory of the
great dead. The Dean was full of anecdote — his-
torical, architectural, artistic, and scientific. The
new-found planet is now recognised as a joint-dis-
1 Neukomm (The Chevalier Sigismund), the German composer,
born 1778, was related to and educated by the Haydns. He died
in 1858.
88 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
covery, and is to be called Neptune. On Prince
Albert condoling with Professor Adams on the
vexatious incidents of the affair, he answered,
"Oh! I hope we shall find another planet dur-
ing your Royal Highness's Chancellorship." We
got a far grander and truer notion of West-
minster^ both inside and out, than we ever had
before.
Falmmtth, June 18. — Read Archdeacon Hare's
dedication to Manning on the true principle of
Unity: delightfully large and deep, and full of
Faith.
July 19. — A. Murray to dinner. He told us
of his having had an interview with Napoleon
when he was First Consul : he was then thin,
sharp-featured, and with such an eye ; he wore
long hair, and a General's uniform. Murray was
a great agriculturist, and had then some thoughts
of settling in France, but Napoleon advised him
not to do so, and not to bring a large stock of
sheep, because the Government was still in too
unsettled a state; however he promised, in case
he persisted in his intentions, to afford him every
facility and protection. Napoleon's manner through-
out the interview was affable and kind.
/ETAT. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 89
September 15. — Mrs. Buchanan talked about
Mrs. Carlyle, whom she had known at Fort Au-
gustus as Jeannie Welsh. She and her very pretty
widowed mother were staying there; a clergyman
went to call one morning, and finding Greek and
Hebrew books scattered about the parlour, he
asked, " What young student have you here ? "
" Oh, it is only Jeannie Welsh," was the answer.
Another who called reported that the mother
would get two husbands before the daughter had
one ; however, this was a mistake, for news came
before long that Jeannie had married, "just a
bookish man like herself." A Js impression of
Carlyle is, that he is sinking deeper in negations,
and since publishing Cromwell's letters has been
watching for an opportunity to tell the world that
it was not from any love of the creed of the man
that he undertook the exhumation.
October 4. — Burnard, our Cornish sculptor, dined
with us. He is a great powerful pugilistic-look-
ing fellow of twenty-nine; a great deal of face,
with all the features massed in the centre ; mouth
open, and all sorts of simplicities flowing out of
it. He liked talking of himself and his early and
late experiences. His father, a stone-mason, once
90 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
allowed him to carve the letters on a little cousin's
tombstone which would be hidden in the grass;
this was his first attempt, and instead of digging
in the letters, he dug around them, and made
each stand out in relief. His stories of Chantrey
very odd : on his death Lady Chantrey came into
the studio with a hammer and knocked off the
noses of many completed busts, so that they might
not be too common — a singular attention to her
departed lord. Described his own distress when
waiting for Sir Charles Lemon to take him to
Court; he felt very warm, and went into a shop
for some ginger-beer; the woman pointed the
bottle at him, and he was drenched ! After wiping
himself as well as he could, he went out to dry in
the sun. He went first to London without his
parents knowing anything about it, because he
wished to spare them anxiety, and let them know
nothing until he could announce that he was
regularly engaged by Mr. Weekes. He showed
us his bust of the Prince of Wales — a beautiful
thing, very intellectual, with a strong likeness to
the Queen — which he was exhibiting at the Poly-
technic, where it will remain.
October 7. — Dined at Carclew, and spent a very
. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 91
interesting evening. We met Professor Adams,1
the Bullers, the Lord of the Isles, and others.
Adams is a quiet-looking man, with a broad
forehead, a mild face, and a most amiable and
expressive mouth. I sat by him at dinner, and
by gradual and dainty approaches got at the
subject on which one most wished to hear him
speak. He began very blushingly, but went on
to talk in most delightful fashion, with large and
luminous simplicity, of some of the vast mathe-
matical Facts with which he is so conversant.
The Idea of the reversed method of reasoning,
from an unknown to a known, with reference
to astronomical problems, dawned on him when
an Undergraduate, with neither time nor mathe-
matics to work it out. The opposite system had
always before been adopted. He, in common with
many others, conceived that there must be a planet
to account for the disturbances of Uranus; and
when he had time he set to work at the process, in
1 Adams (John Couch), born on the Bodmin Moors, Cornwall,
1817 ; educated at St. John's College, Cambridge. One of the
discoverers of the planet Neptune. In 1848 the Royal Society
awarded him the Copley Medal, and he was made President of the
Astronomical Society in 1851.
92 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
deep, quiet faith that the Fact was there, and that
his hitherto untried mathematical path was the one
which must reach it ; that there were no anomalies
in the Universe, but that even here, and now, they
could be explained and included in a Higher Law.
The delight of working it out was far more than
any notoriety could give, for his love of pure Truth
is evidently intense, an inward necessity, unaffected
by all the penny trumpets of the world. Well, at
length he fixed his point in space, and sent his
mathematical evidence to Airy, the Astronomer-
Royal, who locked the papers up in his desk, partly
from carelessness, partly from incredulity — for it
seemed to him improbable that a man whose name
was unknown to him should strike out such a new
path in mathematical science with any success.
Moreover, his theory was, that if there were a
planet, it could not be discovered for 160 years;
that is, until two revolutions of Uranus had been
accomplished. Then came Leverrier's1 equally
1 Leverrier (Urban Jean Joseph), born at St. Lo, France, 1811 ;
made a simultaneous discovery with J. C. Adams of the planet
Neptune. He printed his observations before Adams, and, by
some, was given the first credit of the discovery ; but there is now
no doubt that both these eminent men arrived at their conclusions
. 28. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 93
original, though many months younger, demonstra-
tion; Gall's immediate verification of it by obser-
vation ; and then the astronomers were all astir.
Professor Adams speaks of those, about whom the
English scientific world is so indignant, in a spirit
of Christian philosophy, exactly in keeping with
the mind of a man who had discovered a. planet.
He speaks with warmest admiration of Leverrier,
specially of his exhaustive method of making out
the orbits of the comets, imagining and disproving
all tracks but the right one — a work of infinite
labour. If the observer could make out distinctly
but a very small part of a comet's orbit, the mathe-
matician would be able to prove what its course
had been through all time. They enjoyed being a
good deal together at the British Association Meet-
ing at Oxford, though it was unfortunate for the
intercourse of the fellow-workers that one could not
speak French nor the other English ! He had met
with very little mathematical sympathy, except
from Challis of the Cambridge Observatory; but
when his result was announced, there was noise
simultaneously and independently of each other. On the death of
Arago, Leverrier succeeded him as Astronomer to the Bureau de
Longitude. He died September 23, 1877.
94 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1847.
enough and to spare. He was always fond of star-
gazing and speculating, and is already on the watch
for another planet. One moon has already been
seen at Liverpool wandering round Neptune. Papa
suggested to him the singularity of the nodes of the
planets being mostly in nearly the same signs of the
Zodiac, a matter which he has not considered, but
means to look into.
Burnard told us that when Professor Adams
came from Cambridge to visit his relations in
Cornwall, he was employed to sell sheep for his
father at a fair. He is a most good son and neigh-
bour, and watchful in the performance of small
acts of thoughtful kindness.
" The more by Thought thou leav'st the crowd behind,
Draw near by deeper love to all thy kind."
October 8. — Professor Adams' talk yesterday did
me great good, showing in living clearness how
apparent anomalies get included and justified in a
larger Law. There are no anomalies, and I can
wait until all the conflicts of Time are reconciled in
the Love and Light of Heaven.
Octoler 12. — Burnard tells amusing stories of his
brother sculptors, and their devices to hide their
>ETAT. 28. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 95
ignorance on certain questions. Chantrey, after
sustaining a learned conversation with Lord Mel-
bourne to his extremest limits, saved his credit by,
"Would your Lordship kindly turn your head on
the other side and shut your mouth." Spoke of
Bacon, the sculptor, after having given up his craft
for twenty-five years, resuming it, at the request of
his dying daughter, to make her monument, and
finding himself as much at home with his tools as
ever.
December 3. — Long letter from Julius Hare detail-
ing difficulties in the Sterling Memoir, which we had
foreseen and could well enter into. He seems almost
forced to publish more than he would wish in order
to leave Mill and Carlyle no pretext for an opposi-
tion portrait.
CHAPTER XIV.
" Our age is but the falling of a leaf,
A dropping tear.
We have not time to sport away the hours :
All must be earnest in a world like ours." — H. BONAR.
Falmouth, January 4. — Such a beautiful day, that
one felt quite confused how to make the most of it,
and accordingly frittered it away.
January 35. — Most animated visit from W. Cocks.1
Lithography, benevolence, anatomy, and religion
were all unpacked, arranged, systematised, and
lectured upon, with keen insight and most lively
illustration. His parting words, after mentioning
his present ill-health, his "butter-headed condition,"
were : " When I am called to appear before God
Almighty, I shall not go in the character of an
apothecary's shop ; no, no medicine, thank you ! "
1 Cocks (W. P.), an enthusiastic Naturalist, who lived many years
at Falmouth, dying in 1878.
29. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 97
This evening Archdeacon Hare's "Life of John
Sterling" arrived. The portrait is very unsatisfac-
tory, the volumes full of exquisite interest, though of
a very mixed kind. Julius Hare has, I believe, done
his part admirably well, but F. D. Maurice has (by
his letters) quite spoiled us for any other handling
of such a subject.
February I . — Read and was thankful for Cobden's
speech, declaring this was not the time to lose faith
in principles so boldly asserted and toiled for: now
we must prove that we believe them, and not shriek
at the French as a nation of pirates. He read ex-
tracts from French speeches just delivered, one by a
member of the Chamber, in the best tone of an
English Peace Advocate.
February 23. — Clara Mill writes a brave note in
answer to my cautious entreaties (011 her brother's
then intention of writing a life of John Sterling) :
" Publish what you will, and all you can, it can
only do him honour:" She is frightened at the
prospect of the Paris Reform Banquet, lest it should
not go off quietly.
February 24. — Her doubt is soon answered — the
Banquet was forbidden by Government. Odilon
Barrot protested in the Chamber against the inter-
VOL. II. G
98 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1848.
ference, and placarded an entreaty to the people to
be quiet, although they gave up the Banquet. But
they would not be quiet, and crowds assembled ;
troops were called out, collisions and slaughter
followed. The Chamber of Deputies and Guizot's
house are the chief points of attack. I have been
so familiar of late with the French Revolution,
through Carlyle and Burke, that all this fills one
with a horrid dread of what next.
February 26. — Louis Philippe and Guizot have
both abdicated, and the Royal Family have quitted
Paris. Arago, Odilon Barrot, and Lamartine are
the new administration, desperately revolutionary.
How far will they go ? And how long will they
last? The Tuileries has been taken, furniture
thrown out of windows and burnt, and the throne
paraded through the streets. Uncle Charles sum-
ming up the recent French rulers: Louis XVI.
beheaded, Louis XVII. done away with, Napoleon
abdicated, Charles X. abdicated, Louis Philippe ab-
dicated ; truly a most difficult people to govern.
February 29. — Due de Nemours and his sister
Clementine have arrived in London, without even
a change of raiment. No news of the King, Guizot,
or tie others. Louis Buonaparte has reached France
. 29. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 99
from London to see what is toward. Lord John
Russell states his determination not to interfere
with any government which France may deem
most fitting for herself, and Lord Normanby re-
mains in Paris. M. Van der Weyer, the Belgian
ambassador, has offered the Royal Family his father-
in-law's house at East Sheen.
March 4. — Poor Louis Philippe and his Queen
arrived at Newhaven ; they have been skulking in
different farms near Eu, in strange disguises. Guizot,
too, is come ; he crossed from Ostend to Folkestone.
His safety is a great comfort.
March 8. — Dinner at Penmere, when who should
appear but Mr. Froude. The only things specially
characteristic of his name that fell from him was a
solemn recognition of the vitality existing in the
Church of Rome, or rather, that if the Pope suc-
ceeds in maintaining his spiritual supremacy in
conjunction with all these remarkable reforms, it
will prove that a real vitality must exist. He also
spoke of Miss Agnew's second work, " The Young
Communicant," as likely to be a still more per-
plexing and influential book than " Geraldine."
March 18. — Plenty to do, and plenty to love, and
plenty to pity. No one need die of ennui.
JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
March zi. — Deep in French Politics for the even-
ing : most of Europe has caught the infection ;
Metternich resigns at Vienna, the King of Prussia
calming his people with noble and honest-seeming
protestations, Mitchel haranguing and printing in
Dublin, in Paris the National Guard and the mob
at daggers-drawn. It is a wild world, and nothing
need surprise us.
May 8. — Old Samuel Rundell has ended his
weary pilgrimage, with his old wife sitting by his
side: "he departed as one who was glad of the
opportunity." He, far more than any I have
seen, carries one back centuries in the history of
opinion and feeling. He was a perfect Quaker
of the old George Fox stamp, ponderous, uncom-
promising, slow, uninfluenced by the views of
others, intensely one-sided, with all the strength
and weakness of that characteristic; a man to
excite universal esteem, but no enthusiasm ; simple
and childlike in his daily habits, solemn and massive
in his ministry; that large voice seemed retained
to cry with ceaseless iteration, "The Kingdom
of God is within you." Last of the Puritans,
fare thee well ! There was a certain Johnsonian
grandeur about him, and one would have lost much
;ETAT. 29. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 101
insight into a bygone time and an obsolete genera-
tion by not having known him.
May 15. — Read Carlyle's article on the " Repeal
of the Union." Terrible fun and grim earnest,
such as a United or other Irishman would writhe
under, it gives them such an intense glimpse of
their smallness, their folly, their rascality, and their
simple power of botheration ; his words are like
Luther's half-battles, the extenuated smaller animal
seems already half squelched under the hoof of the
much-enduring rhinoceros.
May 23. — Twenty-nine years came to an end
with this evening, and left me pondering on the
multiform and multitudinous blessings in disguise
with which I have been acquainted. Clad in
motley or in widow's weeds, the family likeness is
very perceptible to the patient, attentive, and
trustful observer; therefore may our Father's will,
and that only, be done, even unto the very end,
whatever temporal suffering it may involve.
May 27, — Reading Bacon's Essays again, and
greatly struck by the exceeding worldliness of their
aim ; of course most profound and acute, but only
a Prophet in so far as he reveals things as they are,
not at all faithfully stimulating you to dwell here
yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
and now, in higher regions than the visible (I don't
mean only religiously), but not recommending the
highest, noblest virtues as — which they most abso-
lutely are — the truest Wisdom.
June i. — Barclay dined at the Buxtons, and met
M. Guizot and his daughter, Arthur Stanley, and
others. He had much chat with Guizot on French
matters, who expects sharper work in France, and
a collision between the National Guards and the
National Workmen.
September 2. — R. Buxton writes of a charming
coterie she has been in at Lowestoft — Guizot, the
Bishop of Oxford, and Baron Alderson. Young
Guizot told her of having gained the first prize at
the Bourbon College this spring, but when the
Revolution came the Professors refused to give it.
His two hundred fellow-students processed to them,
demanding justice, and the authorities had, after all,
to send the prize to him in England.
September 5. — Professor Lloyd and his wife came
to stay. She spoke of some one's dictum on Car-
lyle, " That he had a large capital of Faith not yet
invested." Had a stroll with the Professor ; he was
on the heights where he breathes most freely. He
spoke of a little pet speculation of his own — of the
. 29. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 103
unity of Force which governs the material Universe.
Faraday's theory of forces is a sort of repetition of
Boscowitz's, which is a charming bit of Berkeleyism.
Talked on Fichte's character with delight, though
he was doomed to illustrate the melancholy truth,
that Ontology is not for man. On Whewell : his
want of humility one grand barrier to his real intel-
lectual elevation, his talents rather agglomerative
than original. Whately has been lately very busy
in making out that we do more by instinct, and
animals more by reasoning, than had ever been
guessed before. The anxiety about Sir John Frank-
lin is now almost despair, though he may still be in
some snug corner of Esquimaux land. He hopes
that this will be the last expedition of the sort.
September 6. — When Captain Ross was with the
Lloyds, he told them such pleasant things about
some of the Greenlanders who had come under mis-
sionary influence. He had asked a large party to
dine on board his ship, and they came in full native
costume, and when they assembled at the table they
all stood for a while and sang a Moravian hymn, to
the delighted surprise of their hosts. He finds some
vestiges of what he supposes to be a traditional reli-
gion amongst the most remote Esquimaux, a sense
104 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1848.
of right and wrong, and an expectation of a future
state, though this takes the grossest form of enjoy-
ment— "plenty of whales." One of his sailors
married a Greenlander, and as she approached
England she was very curious to learn if seals were
to be found there. " Yes, a few, but you will
hardly meet with them." This was sad ; however,
she tried the country for a time, till the mal du pays
and the longing for seals seized her so fiercely,
that there was no comfort but in letting her return
home.
Septemler 7. — When Humboldt came through
Paris to see the Lloyds, he spoke of Elizabeth Fry
having been in Berlin, and that she had a religious
service there, and herself addressed the company,
when, Humboldt said, he had the honour of trans-
lating for her, which was, he added, with a twinkling
sense of incongruity, " tres Ion pour mon dme."
Septemler 8. — Professor Lloyd told us of Jenny
Lind, her nobility and simplicity of character. The
only time he heard her talk of her singing was when
she had got up a concert impromptu, for the sake of
an hospital which they feared must be abandoned
for want of funds, whereby a large sum was raised
which set things right again ; he congratulated her
.T.TAT. 29. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 105
on the happiness it must be, when she only said,
" Es ist schon, dass ich so gut singen kann !"
September 9. — He talked of many of the astrono-
mers, and the extremely different way in which they
would handle scientific subjects. Science can be
most poetically treated, and most unpoetically.
When in Dublin, Sir William Hamilton men-
tioned to Airy some striking mathematical fact.
He paused a moment. " No, it cannot be so,"
interposed Airy. Sir William mildly remarked, " I
have been investigating it closely for the last few
months, and cannot doubt its truth." " But," said
Airy, " I've been at it for the last five minutes, and
cannot see it at all."
October 23. — A wet day and all its luxuries.
October 24. — A fine day and all its liabilities.
October 26. — Read of the thrice-noble Fichte till
I cried, for love of him. Concluded that "My
mind to me a kingdom is " was a masculine senti-
ment, of which "My heart to me a kingdom is"
is the feminine. My mind, I fear, is a Republic.
Was also led to consider that Love has no tense,
it must always be Now or Never. " More sublime
than true, Grandmamma." "Posterity, don't be
impertinent, or I'll send you to the nursery."
106
CHAPTER XV.
1849.
"Our Lord God doth like a printer, who setteth the letters back-
wards ; we see and feel well his setting, but we shall see the print
yonder, in the life to come." — LUTHER'S Table-Talk.
Penjerrick, January 8. — M. H gave me some
curious and graphic particulars of an execution he
had attended for purely moral purposes. He wanted
to see the effect on the individual of the certainty of
approaching death, and he saw that the fellow was
reckless, and elated as a mob-hero ; the hangman,
a little wretch, intent only on doing his job neatly ;
and when he walked home, sickened at what he had
seen, he heard one man ask another, "Weel, hast
been to th' hanging ? " " No, I've been at my
work." "Why, thee never dost go to see any
pleasuring." Thus much for its effect on society.
January 12. — Accounts reached us of the " humble
and prayerful" death of Hartley Coleridge. His
brother Derwent has been with him three weeks,
and had the unspeakable blessing of directing and
30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 107
supporting that weak, but humble and loving spirit,
through its last conflicts with the powers of the
world. Much is for ever gone with this radiant
soul, but more radiance and peace clothe the
memories he leaves us than those who knew him
dared to hope.
January 18. — Attended George Wightwick's lec-
ture on "Macbeth." It was most forcibly done,
and some of the criticisms extremely valuable. One
of his grand objects in these Shakespeare Studies
is to correct the impression of characters made by
actors and actresses. Thus Lady Macbeth is always
conceived as a magnificent unapproachable woman
— in fact, as Mrs. Siddons; whilst he, and Mrs.
Siddons too, think she was small, delicate, almost
fragile, with the quickest, sharpest of ferret eyes, as
such is the ordinary build of women greatly gifted
for intrigue. The witches too, and specially Hecate,
should be wild, unearthly beings, not ugly old women:
Hecate the palest of ghosts, with a little spirit to do
her bidding. He thinks the gist of the play to lie
in the manifold utterance of " Fair is foul, and foul
is fair," — a play of wicked magical contradictions ;
the witches ever present in spirit, and presiding
over the double-faced picture of life. He was ill
io8 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
with rheumatism, but said that an enthusiastic
evening with Shakespeare had done him more
good than all the pills and rubbings, and this, un-
like any other social stimulant, leaves no weary
depression after it. On being asked that common
question as to your favourite amongst Shakespeare's
Plays, he said, " Oh, the one you know best."
That must always be the truth of the matter;
every time one comes in contact with Shakespeare
new visions arise, new insight into that infinite
mind. But for versatility Wightwick selects the
2d Part of Henry IV.
January zi. — Driving to Falmouth, a pig at-
tached itself to the cortege and made us even more
remarkable than usual. Piggy and Dory (the dog)
scampering on side by side, and playing like frolic-
some children, spite of all we could do to turn
the incipient Bacon back to his former path in
life.
February 4. — Aunt Charles read us some strik-
ing letters from Derwent Coleridge from the Knbbe,
whilst his brother Hartley was breathing forth
his last suffering sighs. He had much conflict,
but they feel that victory was achieved, and that
" what was sown in weakness is raised in power."
,-ETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 109
Derwent paints his feelings with Coleridgean nicety.
Then she read a clever letter from Harriet Mar-
tineau, combining the smoker, the meralist, the
political economist, the gossip, and the woman.
March i. — Found a kindly note from Thomas
Carlyle. He has seen "my gigantic countryman,"
Burnard, and conceives that there is a real faculty
in him j he gave him advice, and says he is the
sort of person whom he will gladly help if he
can. Burnard forwarded to me, in great triumph,
the following note he had received from Carlyle
with reference to a projected bust of Charles
Buller: "February 25, 1849. • • • Nay, if the con-
ditions never mend, and you cannot get that Bust
to do at all, you may find yet (as often turns out
in life) that it was letter for you you did not.
Courage ! Persist in your career with wise strength,
with silent resolution, with manful, patient, un-
conquerable endeavour ; and if there lie a talent
in you (as I think there does), the gods will per-
mit you to develop it yet. — Believe me, yours very
sincerely, T. CARLYLE."
March 12. — Our friend Edwards gave me some
private memories of Emerson. He is most quiet in
conversation, never impassioned ; his ordinary life
i io JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
is to sit by a brook some miles from Boston, and
gaze on the sky reflected in the water, and dream
out his problems of existence.
March ai. — S. Sutton came in, and we had a
talk about Anthony Fronde's astonishing book,
" The Nemesis of Faith," which has made an ugly
stir, and has been publicly burnt at Oxford, and
so on. I guess it is a legitimate outcome of the
Oxford party's own dealings ; for I remember how
a few years since he was warmly associated with
them, soon afterwards employed in writing some
of the lives of the Saints, then by degrees growing
disgusted at the falseness of their modus operandi.
All this must have given what was good and
Truth-seeking in him a terrible shake, and now
comes out this "Nemesis," which is a wild protest
against all authority, Divine and human.
April a. — Read the horrid details of Rush's trial,
and felt bitterly for the poor chief witness, Emily
Sandford, who still evidently has compassion to-
wards him, but whose evidence will doubtless hang
him. She lived formerly at Truro.
April 6. — Rush's trial concluded as it could not
but do. Baron Rolfe, before pronouncing sen-
tence, remarked that if Rush had fulfilled his
. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. in
promise to poor Emily Sandford and married her,
her evidence could not have been demanded, and
thus the crime could not have been so mightily
brought home to him.
May 5. — William Ball staying with us. He
produced these graceful lines on this passage in
Anna Maria's Journal: "W. B. falls into the
ways of the house capitally " : —
" Into such ways who would not fall
That ever rightly knew them ?
It were a dull and wayward Ball
That would not roll into them.
Ways by the law of kindness made
To shine with sweet increase ;
Most pleasant ways, for overhead
Are lights of love and peace.
Sad wayfarers, in sore distress
Of troubles' cloudy day,
We, favour'd, fell, our hearts confess,
Lov'd Friends, into your way !
God speed such ways to Heaven's gate,
Heaven's Lord confess'd in all.
In such again, with lighter weight,
May we, more aptly, fall ! "
Caroline Fox to Mrs. Lloyd.
"May 8. — Yesterday we parted with a very
remarkable little person who has been spending a
112 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
few days with us — Dr. Guggenbuhl, who founded
the Institution for Cretins on the Abendberg, near
Interlaken. Do go and see him and his proteges
when you are next in Switzerland, if the moral
sublime is (as I fancy) more interesting to you than
the most glorious scenery. He is a very young
man, highly educated, full of sense as well as soul,
eminently a Christian — indeed, he is quite a saint
for the nineteenth century — uniting action with
thought, and explaining thought by action. His
face is one of the most serene and happy I have
ever beheld, expressing a fulness of faith, hope, and
charity, with all the liveliness and simplicity of the
Swiss character. Moreover, as Thomas (our old
servant) says, ' He would be very good-looking if
the gentleman would but trim himself ! ' The
offence in Thomas's eyes is long hair waving over
his shoulders, moustaches, and a -cherished little
beard. It has been a real treat to have this strik-
ing little mortal amongst us, and to learn from his
words and acts lessons of self-forgetfulness and
God-reliance such as England is too busy and too
clever to furnish. He has the great happiness of
seeing three other institutions of the same sort
already arising in America, Wurtemberg, and Sar-
30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 113
dinia, in imitation of the Abendberg; and a
'heavenly morning' passed amongst some queer
cases, which we got up for him, confirmed his idea
that there is enough in England to justify the
formation of such an hospital. Now, they are
simply considered idiots and nothing is done for
them ; whereas were they treated when young with
tenderness and wisdom, first medically, then intel-
lectually, very many might become useful and
intelligent members of society. We hope the. sub-
ject will be discussed and inquiries instituted at the
Medical Section of the Oxford B.A. Meeting." -
London, May 21. — Samuel Gurney with us. I
never saw him in greater force than now — more
continuous in conversation, more sunny and happy.
Large and liberal he always was, but now he is
more mellow than ever. Sunshine on granite tells
but half the tale of the beaming cordiality and
unflinching strength and energy of his present
countenance.
May 22. — To Queen's College, to F. D. Maurice's
Lecture on Theology. He was much exhausted
after it, for he was thoroughly in earnest ; but after
the refreshment of a cup of tea he went off with
us towards Carlton Terrace, talking with his usual
VOL. II. H
114 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
quiet depth and loving compassionate soul on things
and people the most accordant and discordant.
Paid the Bunsens a visit and lunched there, and
visited the Chevalier in his snuggery, and enjoyed
his dramatic, enthusiastic reading of the news that
Rome is saved, and the French fraternising there
as fast as they can. Drove to J. M. W. Turner's
house in Queen Anne's Street, and were admitted
by a mysterious-looking old housekeeper, a bent
and mantled figure, who might have been yesterday
released from a sarcophagus. Well, she admitted
us to this dirty, musty, neglected house, where
art and economy delight to dwell. In the gallery
was a gorgeous display of haunted dreams thrown
on the canvas, rather in the way of hints and
insinuations than real pictures, and yet the effect
of some was most fascinating. The colouring
almost Venetian, the imagination "of some almost
as grand as they were vague; but I think one great
pleasure in them is the opportunity they give for
trying to find out what he can possibly mean, and
then you hug your own creative ingenuity, whilst
you pretend to be astonished at Turner's. This
especially refers to the Deluge and the Brazen
Serpent.
&TA.T. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 115
May 25. — Dined with the Gurneys in Lombard
Street. The Chevalier Bunsen, Elizabeth, and
others were there. His face and Samuel Gurney's
were fine studies of genial humanity. He told us
that the deputation of Friends to Sir Robert Peel
had much to do with the settlement of the Oregon
question; the earnestness of their appeal struck
him deeply, and he asked why the American
Friends did not, in the same way, memorialise their
own Government? This he was told they had
already done ; some of the facts concerning America
which J. J. Gurney was able to give from his own
knowledge, buttressed their arguments capitally,
and that evening Bunsen was at Sir Robert Peel's,
when he and Lord Aberdeen talked over the matter
in the most satisfactory manner, and the business
was arranged very soon after.
After dinner we went with the Bunsens to the
German Hospital, and were charmed with the
order, cleanliness, and comfort of the whole estab-
lishment, but above all, with the dear Sisters from
Kaiserswerth, who are in active ministry here by
night and by day. One of them, in particular,
might have sat to Fra Angelico, so seraphic was
her face ; it told of a heart perfectly devoted,
u6 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
and perfectly happy in its devotion. It was good
to see the pleasure which the Chevalier's visit gave
to all who received it, and the friendly way in
which he entered into all their concerns. Much
pleasant talk with him: he is not surprised at the
outcry against Hare and Maurice, because he
knows the depths of ignorance and malice in
human nature to be absolutely unfathomable ; they
have many bad things in Germany, but are spared
the sorrow and shame of having any newspaper
which issues lies and malice in the name of the
God of Truth, the Prince of Peace. " Our tempta-
tions are opposite; you English are in peril from
Judaism, we from Paganism — the two extremes
of exclusion and inclusion. Tholuck is now rather
widening as well as deepening, and is accordingly
pausing from authorship; he wrote 'Guido and
Julius' when only twenty years of age." Bunsen
talked much of recent German politics; the dis-
tressing conflict of mind in which the King has
lately been. Peel considers his conduct almost
inconceivably unselfish in refusing the Governor-
ship of the four Kingdoms for so long, but the
King thought he should assuredly involve Europe
in war if he were to accept it before the other
30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 117
Powers had acceded ; this they have now done,
and to-day is arranged for his proclamation, the
beginning of a great and perfectly new experiment.
It is an American Federal Government adapted to
Monarchical Institutions, and the extent of this
hereditary protectorate is enormous. The Chevalier
is very sanguine about the result of this trial. He
complains sadly of the want of Faith in England ;
people will give their money but not themselves
to God, so their hearts continue cold, and they
effect so much less than they might do and are
called on to do. He cannot go on with his book
on Egypt till politics are quiet again. Speaking
of the great English manufacturers, he called them
" the feudal lords of modern times."
May 26. — Breakfasted at Carlton Terrace.
Ernest de Bunsen went off to-day to Coblentz,
to swell the loyal demonstration in the character
of special constable.1 The Chevalier, in pointing
out the views from their balcony, made us remark
the fuss arid bustle on the one hand, whilst on
the other, where the real work of the nation is
1 In playful allusion to the staff appointment to the King of
Prussia which M. Ernest de Bunsen held.
u8 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
done — Houses of Parliament, Board of Trade,
Admiralty, Downing Street — all was so still and
solemn. He complained of there being too much
centralisation amongst us; no little alteration can
be made in a railroad, for instance, in Scotland,
but it must be referred to London for all the
arrangements of its plan.
F. D. Maurice with us in the evening. He
spoke of Edward Irving, and the blessing he proved,
spite of all his vagaries. He awakened people from
their tacit idolatry of systems to the sense of a
living Power amidst as well as above them ; John
the Baptist's mission was to bid people to repent,
because the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand — not
near in point of time so much as now present,
now around your whole being. Stumbled some-
how on War. " Won't the world some day come
to think with us ? " quoth I. " They will come
to think rightly," was his reply, "no doubt, but
perhaps very differently to you or I." "But would
any nation dare to attack another which resolves
under no circumstances to do them anything but
kindness?" "Well, I find that whenever I am
most right, I may always expect to be most
bullied, and this, I suppose, will go on; it brings
/ETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 119
home to one very strongly the meaning of the
words, 'Woe unto you when all men speak well
of you.'"
Of Shelley: he said he was a victim of the
want of sympathy ; some one had remarked, he
disbelieved in the Devil, not in God. The God
of love had never been revealed to him, and the
powers that were had done everything to veil
Him from that glowing heart, so that in his
despair he had conjured up a power of evil, an
almighty malignity, and supposed that he it was
which men worshipped.
June i. — Went to call on poor Lady Franklin,
who was out. She spends most of her days in a
room she has taken in Spring Gardens, where she
sees all the people who can tell or suggest anything.
She is just going to America, which is thought very
good for her, as she is in such a restless, excited
state of feeling.
June 5. — Went to Harley Street to hear Maurice's
lecture. It was so full and solemn that it left us all
trembling with emotion. Then we passed into the
presence of Richard Trench, whose great sorrowful
face seemed to fill the room. We sat round a table
with about thirty young disciples, and listened to
120 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
his comments on the chapter of Saint John which
was then read.
June 7. — The Buxtons, the Guizot party and their
friend, Mademoiselle de Latour Chabaud, came here,
and we went together to the Joseph Frys at Plashet
Cottage — a long and interesting drive. Made-
moiselle de Latour was born in prison during the
former Revolution, just after her father had been
beheaded. Old Madame Guizot, who was in attend-
ance on her imprisoned husband, looked after the
poor lying-in lady, and finally adopted the child,
who has turned out admirably, addicting herself to
all sorts of philanthropies, schools, &c., in Paris, and
renouncing them all to share and soothe her friends'
exile now. She spoke with warm affection of the
old Madame Guizot; it was beautifully ordered
that she should believe a report true that her son
had reached England four days before he actually
arrived. Mademoiselle de Latour knew that it was
false, but did not think it necessary to undeceive the
dear old lady — the days were then like months.
Pauline Guizot gave very interesting accounts of
their and their father's escape. They left their
house at the beginning of the Revolution and
took refuge at the houses of their friends, and
. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX.
the girls were very soon able to come over to
England with no great difficulty. Their brother
came as son to an American gentleman, and began
by remembering he must always tutvyer, which he
felt very awkward. " How d'ye do ? " was his
entire stock of English, and for a whole hour he
had the fright of totally forgetting his assumed
name. Their father escaped in a woman's dress,
into which he had a good deal of difficulty in
insinuating himself; and when he arrived at his
friend's house, the portress looked into his face,
and said, " You are M. Guizot." " Yes," he said :
"but you'll do me no injury?" " Certainly not,"
said she, " for you've always protected honest men."
So she took him upstairs and hid him, and for the
rest of the day entertained him with an account of
the difficulties she and her husband had in bringing
up their four children. Then he was arrayed as a
livery servant and attached to a gentleman who was
in anguish at his carrying his carpet-bag. They had
to wait two terrible hours at the railway station
before they could get off. On arriving in England,
a railway director gave him instantly the blessed
news that his daughters and all his dear belongings
were safe. They none of them have any patience
122 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
with Lamartine, thinking him an altogether would-
be great man, attempting impossibilities and failing
utterly, yet still considering himself the greatest of
his age. I had a most interesting drive home
with Guizot, his eldest daughter, and Mademoiselle
Chabaud. He talked of Michelet and his brilliant
powers, but considers him rather mad now, as,
otherwise, he must be a bad man — this not so
much to be deduced from his writings as from his
conduct. He, too, is possessed with the idea of
being called to be immensely great, something
quite unlike his fellows — a sort of Mahomet; and
because France did not see quite so much in him
as he saw in himself, he thought the Government
must be all wrong, and concentrating its powers to
prevent his being duly recognised. Spoke highly of
his " Jeanne d'Arc," but more highly still of " Les
Documents," from which his story is compiled.
Talked on the state of the poor in England and
France : they have nothing like Poor-laws, but the
poor are supported by private charity, which is
found amply sufficient. Then the multitude of
small allotments encourage industry and increase
property, as well as giving their owners a happy sense
of independence. In regard to food and houses, they
0. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 123
live much less expensively than the English, but their
clothing costs more; there is none of the accumula-
tion of poverty which there is with us, owing to the
proportion of agriculturists to manufacturers being
exactly the converse of ours, and manufacturing
property being so precarious. As for the Free
Trade question, he thinks it an experiment which
it must take ten years to determine upon, but he in-
clines to think that the Farmers must suffer when
they would compete with Russia, Denmark, and
Holland. As for Ireland and its woeful problems,
he can only shrug his shoulders, and has no political
panacea to offer. The happy state of the French
peasants, he fears, is all over for the present ; they
have accounts of grievous distress from the overturn
of so many regular sources of income. He spoke of
London as the first commercial city in the world,
Liverpool the second, New York the third, and
Marseilles the fourth. Gazing at the endless multi-
tude of shops, he remarked, " It looks as if there
were people who had nothing to do but to buy." But
Mademoiselle Guizot was the really interesting one
— earnest and clear; her quiet, large, dark eyes set
the seal to every worthy word, and every word was
worthy. She spoke of the solid education which
I24 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
their father had chosen for them, which in France
is so rare that they kept their classical attainments
a strict secret. Dante is her Poet, and Vinet her
Theologian, because they are both so " firm ; " the
Germans repel her because she finds them so vague
in all their thinkings and doings. Vinet they knew :
he was very shy, but most delightful when they
could induce him thoroughly to forget himself.
Now she says, " I delight to think of him asso-
ciating with all the good of all ages — angels, pro-
phets, and apostles — with all their perfections and
none of their imperfections." She speaks of their
little Protestant community in France as so closely
bound together by a real spirit of Fraternity, such
as one cannot look for in large bodies as in England.
The French are divided into two parties only —
Rationalists and Evangelicals; the former is the
larger party. She is indignant at the attacks on F.
D. Maurice and Archdeacon Hare without knowing
them personally, but sees that such people cannot
look to being understood in this world. This she
has constantly to feel with respect to her father, in
whom she infinitely delights. She assists him in
some of his literary work : they very much value
the present rest for him, and the opportunity it
/ETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 125
gives them of being so much more acquainted with
him than they ever were before. In France, women
now take far less part in politics than they used to
do, because parties have for long been too excitable
and distinct to be safely meddled with. Not a new
feature ! Guizot is shorter than my remembrance
of him in 1840, when he was at the meeting pre-
liminary to the fatal Niger Expedition ; he looks
about sixty, a face of many furrows, quiet, deep-
set, grey eyes, a thin expressive face, full of quiet
sagacity, though very animated in conversation,
hands and all taking their share. His little bit of
red ribbon seems the only relic of official greatness
left.
June 8. — We met Bunsen and Guizot at an out-
of-doors party at the Frys'. The two politicians
walked up and down the lawn in long and earnest
discourse ; the character of their faces as unlike as
that of two men whose objects in life have been in
many respects so similar, can well be. The French-
man sagacious, circumspect, and lean; the German's
ample, genial countenance spoke of trust in God,
trust in man, and trust in himself.
June 9. — Went to Laurence's, and he took us to
see Samuel Rogers's pictures. He has some capital
126 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
drawings, a letter of Milton's, and the rooms are
decorated with all sorts of curiosities. A large
dinner-party at Abel Smith's. C. Buxton spoke of
a day's shooting in Norfolk with Sir Robert Peel,
when he was by far the best shot of the party. He
talked incessantly of farming, and with a knowledge
far deeper than they had met with before j in fact,
he was the whole man in everything, and yet so cold
and unapproachable that they felt quite frightened
at him.
June 12. — Went to the House of Commons and
heard Cobden bring on his Arbitration Motion to
produce Universal Peace. He has a good face, and
is a clear, manly speaker. A French lady, who was
with us in our little box, informed us that she was
staying at his house, that she had travelled with him
and his wife in Spain, and concluded by accepting
him as her standard of perfection. We were much
pleased with the debate; it showed that there was
much more willingness to listen to moral argument,
and much less disposition to snub and ridicule such
a proposal, than we had expected. Lord Palmer-
ston's was a very manly speech. We left whilst
Milner Gibson was speaking.
June 13. — Steamed to Chelsea, and paid Mrs.
>ETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 127
Carlyle a humane little visit. I don't think she
roasted a single soul, or even body. She talked in
rather a melancholy way of herself and of life in
general, professing that it was only the Faith that
all things are well put together — which all sensible
people must believe — that prevents our sending to
the nearest chemist's shop for sixpennyworth of
arsenic ; but now one just endures it while it lasts,
and that is all we can do. We said a few modest
words in honour of existence, which she answered
by, " But I can't enjoy Joy, as Henry Taylor says.
'He, however, cured this incapacity of his by taking
to himself a bright little wife, who first came to him
in the way of consolation, but has now become real
simple Joy." Carlyle is sitting now to a miniature-
painter, and. Samuel Laurence has been drawing
her; she bargained with him at starting not to
treat the subject as an Italian artist had done, and
make her a something between St. Cecilia and an
improper female. She caught a glimpse of her own
profile the other day, and it gave her a great start,.
it looked such a gloomy headachy creature. Laur-
ence she likes vastly, thinking that he alone of
artists has a fund of unrealised ideas: Richmond
has produced his, but with Laurence there is more
128 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
kept back than what is given. She talked with
much affection and gratitude of W. E. Forster, and
cannot understand his not marrying ; remarking,
" I think he's the sort of person that would have
suited me very well ! " She talked of the Sterling
Memoir by Julius Hare, and of Captain Sterling's
literary designs: in these her husband means to
take no part; he would, by doing so, get into a
controversy which he would sooner avoid : had he
undertaken the matter at the beginning, he would
have been very short and avoided religious questions
altogether.
June 20. — To Wandsworth, and met Elihu Burritt
at dinner. Exceedingly pleased with him ; his face
is strikingly beautiful, delicately chiselled, bespeak-
ing much refinement and quiet strength. He is a
natural gentleman, and seems to have attained the
blessed point of self-forgetfulness, springing from
ever-present remembrance of better things. That
Cobden evening was the happiest in his life; he
felt it a. triumph, and knew how it must tell on
Europe that in the midst of all the wars and tumults
of most nations, the greatest legislative body in the
world should put all their policies aside,, and for
hours be in deliberation on a vast moral question.
/ETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 129
Cobden got a larger number of votes than on the
introduction of any other of his great subjects, and
yet he came out of the House, after his speech,
earnestly apologising for having done so little jus-
tice to their subject. Punch is acting capitally in
the matter, and has an ineffable picture of his
Dream of peace, and a serious caustic article as
well.
July i. — Edward Fry to tea; very pleasant and
unaffected by all his learning and college successes.
Much talk on Coleridge, whom he values greatly.
Southey used to be vastly annoyed by his imprac-
ticableness. Some one defined genius as a sort of
phosphorescence throughout the character, residing
neither in the heart nor the intellect, but pervading
both.
July 2. — Dined at St. Mark's College. Derwent
Coleridge talked on the duty of dignifying the
office of a schoolmaster, and giving him the hope
of rising to preferment in the Church. But first
they had to act as clerks, to supplant those who
are now so often a drawback to the Establishment.
Once only was he quite overcome by one of these
worthies. He had been dining at a whitebait party
where the toastmaster successively proclaimed each
VOL. II. I
130 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
toast behind the speaker's chair; and soon after,
preaching at a friend's church, he was startled by
hearing the responses and the Amen given in the
very same tone and twang which had so lately
uttered, " Gentlemen, fill your glasses." Spoke
of Macaulay's brilliant talking, and large sacrifices
to effect both in writing and conversation: he is
a man of immense talent, not genius ; talent being
/ defined as power of adapting the acquisitions of
others, genius as something individual. Mary Cole-
ridge told us much of Helen Faucit. She is full
of strength and grace, and though cold in surface
there is a burning Etna beneath. Of S. T. Cole-
ridge and her earliest intercourse with him : when
in the midst of the highest talk he would turn to
her, smooth her hair, look into her face, and say,
— "God bless you, my pretty child, my pretty
Mary!" He was most tender and affectionate,
and always treated her as if she were six years old.
They tried hard to bring him to Cornwall, but
the Gilmans would not suffer it, though the old
man wished it much ; and all his family felt so
grateful to the Gilmans for having befriended him
and devoted themselves to him when he was most
lonely, that they had not the heart to insist on any
. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 131
change, although they begged Mrs. Oilman to come
with him. Mary Coleridge used to be wonder-
struck by his talk, though she could only then carry
away very small portions. Derwent Coleridge likes
much the specimen which Julius Hare has printed,
but does not greatly regret that more has not been
literally preserved — for it is preserved, he says, in
living men around us, whom it has animated and
almost inspired. Samuel Clarke joined in, and was
very interesting: first on Art, on which he seems
to feel deeply and justly. Flaxman's "Dante"
entirely satisfies him. Retsch's "Chess-player"
Derwent Coleridge thinks one of the grandest Art
accomplishments of our age. S. Clarke is now
Sub-Principal of the College, which prospers, and
they have most comforting accounts of those they
send forth. We explored the chapel by twilight:
it is Byzantine and very striking; the coloured
glass, the ambulatory separated from the church
by pillars, and the architectural feeling throughout,
very impressive. They are criticised by High and
Low Church, because they choose rather to take
their own position than unite with either party.
The ecclesiastical feeling of the whole colony, com-
bined with so much of Poetry and Art, would have
132 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
exceedingly met the tendencies of that religious
epicurean — S. T. Coleridge.
July 3. — Canon Rogers having presented us to
Mr. Bergam, he kindly introduced us to the gem
and cameo rooms at the British Museum. Here
was the transcendent Barberini Vase, and the large
cameo, probably of Paris's head. When the British
Museum prosecuted the Iconoclast, it was for break-
ing the glass shade which covered the Vase, which
alone is strictly its property, as they are only the
wardens of the Vase for the Portland family. Here
are some choice gems, but not yet well arranged,
the subject not being sufficiently studied. Mr.
, Bergam is a great antiquary, and gave us so many
personal histories of the things as to add greatly to
their interest. He showed us the Nimroud Ivories,
which Professor Owen saved from powdering away
by boiling in gelatine. The Greek gold ornaments
are extremely beautiful and elaborate, some as old
as Homer ; the myrtle wreath is quite lovely. He
took us through the Egyptian Gallery; those old
lions of basalt are almost contemporary with Abra-
ham. On the two sides of the bust of Homer were
found the letters Gamma and Delta, which suggests
the very curious question, What Poet could have
JETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 133
been considered such anterior to him ? One whose
works are now altogether lost ? For the busts were
arranged alphabetically in the old Greek Gallery.
Examined some endlessly interesting MSS. in the
Library, and enjoyed our good friend's erudition.
Then we spent a few more very edifying hours with
him in his Den looking over the magnificent series of
Greek coins, on which he lectured very luminously.
The ^Eginetan are the oldest known — little mis-
shapen lumps of silver, with a beetle more or less
developed ; but Herodotus speaks of the Lydian as
beautiful, so they must be older still. The Syra-
cusan of the best age of Art are by far the finest,
some of them exquisite, with the noble heads of
Jupiter, Proserpina, Hercules, and Neptune. It is
very curious that the Athenian coins with the head
of Minerva are the least beautiful, even at the
noblest period ; it seems as though they were super-
stitiously attached to some traditional notion of
their goddess — possibly it is the head of the old
sacred wooden statue which always reappears.
Alexander's head was never stamped on coins dur-
ing his life;1 but in the time of Lysimachus, a face
1 Query correct ?
134 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
very like his appeared on the coins with the horn of
Jupiter Ammon — in fact, altogether a Divinity. It
is eminently beautiful and full of fire. Cleopatra,
it is evident, must have fascinated rather by her wit
and conversation than by her beauty.
July 4. — We joined Professor Owen in his Mu-
seum. He showed us some of the vertebrae of the
genuine sea-serpent ; the commonly reported ones
are really a very long species of shark, and when a
pair are following each other, and appearing from
time to time above water, they look of course won-
drously long. Thirty feet is in reality their general
length, but he has had evidence of one of sixty feet.
Gave a little exposition of his bone and limb theory,
the repetition of the same thing under all sorts of
modifications. For the arm of a man, the fore-leg
of a beast, the wing of a bird, the fin of a fish, there
is first one bone, this passes into two, and ramifies
into any number necessary, whether it be a bat's
wing for flying, or a mole's paw for grubbing. The
ideal perfection is most nearly approached by fishes,
their construction being the simplest and most com-
formable to the perfect arch. He spoke of the im-
possibility of any living creature capable of existing
in the Moon, because they must do without air or
30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 135
water; but, he added, there is no physiological
reason against EzekiePs beasts existing in some of
the Planets.
F. Newman joined us, to show us their new
treasures of Flaxman's bas-reliefs. Found Miss
Denman there, the presenter, and sister-in-law to
Flaxman. Finding us enthusiastically disposed, she
most graciously invited us to go home with her
and see his most finished works. She was very
communicative about him, as the Star which had
set in her Heaven, and it was a most serene, mild,
and radiant one, and those who came under its
influence seemed to live anew in a Golden Age.
He was ever ready with advice and friendship for
those artists who needed it ; his wife was his great
helper, reading for him in poetry and history, and
assisting him by wise and earnest sympathy. Miss
Denman would have liked to found a Flaxman
Gallery and leave it to the Nation, but no fit
freehold could be purchased. At her house are
choice things indeed, — a little world of Thought,
Fancy, and Feeling, "music wrought in stone,"
devotion expressed in form, harmony, grace, and
simplicity. We saw the illustrations of the Lord's
Prayer ! lovely young female figures clinging to their
136 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
Guardian Angel, going out into Life, and saying
by every look and attitude, "Lead us not into
temptation." And the "Deliver us from evil"
was full of terror and dismay, but yet of trust in
an Infinite Deliverer.
We looked in on Laurence on our way home,
and admired his sketch of Aunt Backhouse, which
looks hewn out of granite.
Falmouth, September 4. — Dined at Carclew ; met
Henry Hallam, his son Henry, and daughter. The
historian is a fine-looking, white-haired man, of
between sixty and seventy. Something in the line
of feature reminds one of Cuvier and Goethe, all
is so clear and definite. He talks much, but with
no pedantry, and enjoys a funny story quite as
much as a recondite philological fact. He thinks
the English infatuated about German critics, and
showing it by their indiscriminate imitation of
them, tasteless as he considers- them. Bunsen does
not play the Niebuhr with Egypt, but argues
elaborately from the inscriptions in favour of the
formerly received early history of that country,
that the Kings referred to in the monuments were
successive monarchs, not contemporary Rulers of
different parts of Egypt. Guizot is going on
/ETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 137
quietly and happily in Normandy, waiting till his
country wants him, and meanwhile continuing his
English history from Cromwell — a work likely to
be extremely valuable. When in London, he
would sometimes ask his friends to come in an
evening, and he would read Racine, &c., to them.
His daughters were brought up by their grand-
mother, who cherished their striking independence
of character: there is danger of the son studying
too much ; he is very clever and very eager in his
nature. Ledru Rollin has taken the house next
to the one formerly Guizot's at Brompton, and
lives there with his capital English wife. Sir
Charles Lemon is just come from Paris, where he
finds them at the theatres making infinite fun of
their pet Republic. " What shall we try next ? "
asked De Tbqueville one evening when Sir Charles
was taking tea there. " Oh, try a Queen, to be
sure ; we find it answer famously, and the
Duchesse d'Orleans would do it to perfection."
The difficulty seems that they would have to alter
the Salic law. Young Henry Hallam was break-
fasting somewhere in London with Louis Blanc,
who for two hours talked incessantly and almost
always about himself. He is a very little man, and
138 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
though eloquent on his one idea, gives you no
feeling of power or trustworthiness, there is so
much showy declamation instead. Carlyle was
there, and it was the veriest fun to watch their
conversation. Carlyle's French was a literal trans-
lation of his own untranslatable English, uttered
too in his own broad Scotch. Louis Blanc could
not at all understand him, but would listen atten-
tively and then answer very wide of the mark.
Henry Hallam is very agreeable, sensible, and
modest, and at dinner asked if I knew anything
of a man of whom he had heard much though he
had never met him — Sterling. He spoke of the
peculiar affection and loyalty which all who had
ever known him at all intimately seemed to
cherish towards him, and their criticism on Hare's
Memoir — that it portrayed a mere book-worm
always occupied with some abstruse theological
problem, rather than the man they delighted in
for his geniality and boyancy of feeling. Henry
Hallam knows Tennyson intimately, who speaks
with rapture of some of the Cornish scenery. At
one little place, Bude, where he arrived in the
evening, he cried, "Where is the sea? show me
the sea ! " So after the sea he went stumbling in
/ETAT. 30. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 139
the dark, and fell down and hurt his leg so much
that he had to be nursed for six weeks by a sur-
geon there, who introduced some of his friends to
him, and thus he got into a class of society totally
new to him ; and when he left, they gave him a
series of introductions, so that instead of going to
hotels he was passed on from town to town, and
abode with little grocers and shopkeepers along
his line of travel. He says that he cannot have
better got a true general impression of the class,
and thinks the Cornish very superior to the
generality. They all knew about Tennyson, and
had heard his Poems, and one miner hid behind
a wall that he might see him ! Tennyson hates
being lionised, and even assumes bad health to
avoid it. Henry Hallam also knows Aubrey de
Vere well : his conversation is extremely good,
but no effect studied ; it is thoroughly spontan-
eous. He is a man of genuine loyalty spite of
all his splendid indignations against England ; a
poetical-looking man, and a very delightful one.
September 14. — The Bishop of Norwich is almost
suddenly dead.
September 23. — Aunt Backhouse ministered at
Meeting very strikingly to us ; her prayer was quite
140 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
grand ; some of her address I occupied myself in
arranging thus: —
" Whither did thy Father lead thee,
His child, to prove, to teach, to bless ?
Where with manna did He feed thee,
But in the howling wilderness !
And in that solitude He spake
The words of comfort deeply healing,
Such words of love and power as make
The heart to overflow with feeling.
Till, startled into love and wonder,
Thy spirit sprang aloft to Him,
And vowed to tear Earth's bands asunder,
And sing the song of seraphim.
Alas ! poor mortal, proudly spoken,
Mistrust thyself or thou must fall ;
Not easily are Earth's bands broken,
Thy boasted strength is passing small.
Ah, thou hast proved it — deep the lesson —
But yield not unto black despair ;
The contrite heart may crave a blessing,
Thy Saviour waits to answer prayer.
In humbleness, and childlike meekness,
Pursue henceforth thine earnest way :
Know all the strength which dwells with weakness,
And calmly wait the opening Day."
September 26. — Took Field Talfourd to see the
Grove Hill pictures, some of which seemed to fasci-
30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 141
nate him : the mouth he considers the criterion in
portraits. Titian, more than any one, contrives to
conceal the Art ; it is not a portrait, but the living
man gazing at you mysteriously from the canvas,
from a de"ep invisible darkness, for you have no
background in his pictures. He thinks very highly
of the domestic virtues of artists, and says their lives
are full of such traits of thoughtful tenderness. He
thinks Ruskin's book the most wonderful and preg-
nant that he has ever seen on Art. He spoke of
Taste as an absolute Law, independent of, and
hovering far beyond, the man of Taste; also of
Poetry and Ideas as the absolutely real, of which all
visible things are but the accidental draperies.
October 10. — Reading "Mary Barton;" a most
stirring book, which ought to stimulate one in many
ways to a wiser sympathy with others, whose woeful
circumstances are apt to beget bitter thoughts and
mad deeds. It opens the very floodgates of sym-
pathy, yet directs it into its wisest channel.
October 17. — Heard of a poor woman in Windsor
Forest who was asked if she did not feel lonely in
that exceeding isolation. . " Oh no ; for Faith closes
the door at night and Mercy opens it in the morn-
142 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
October 25. — We attended a very good lecture on
Female Influence, by Clara Balfour, at the Poly-
technic Hall. There was nothing to annoy by its
assumptions for our sex ; and even in the perilous
art of lecturing the lady did not unsex herself. She
started with a critique on the Idea of Education as
applied to women — a culture of the surface rather
than a sowing and nourishing of principles. Women
especially not having such imperative calls into the
outward world, and having more leisure than men,
should be taught to use that leisure well and wisely,
and should be stored with subjects of interest for
their many lonely hours. A really good and solid
education does but enable a woman to perform the
most trifling duties of domestic life more thoroughly
well, and why should it make her more vain and
pedantic than an equally educated man? If it be
because it is so much rarer, surely that is but a
strong argument for making it as general as possible.
It is curious that men expect from women a higher
standard of morals and manners than they think
necessary for themselves, and yet almost deny them
the faculty of taking cognisance of moral ques-
tions.
She spoke well on the responsibility women have,
30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 143
of giving the tone to the morals and manners of the
circles they live in, and remarked that almost as
much harm resulted from the supineness of the
virtuous, as from the downright wickedness of the
vicious. She showed how women had influenced
national character. In the time of Charles II., for
instance, the very literature of the age is corrupt ;
that in Turkey and the East, men are the dreary,
indolent creatures which one might expect from the
condition of their wives and mothers ; how, in fact,
whenever woman is made either the Idol or the
Slave, instead of the Helpmeet of man, the sin and
the shame react abundantly on himself.
The Greeks show that they have no true con-
ception of the noblest female character by their
ideal goddesses and heroines. That men and women
have essentially different powers is obvious, but that
the one sex is essentially inferior to the other has
yet to be proved. Officially subordinate she un-
doubtedly is, but subordination does not imply
inferiority of mind and character. The one has
powers of abstraction and concentration which are
most rare in the other; but woman has acuteness,
accuracy of observation, quickness, play of fancy
and taste, as a compensation. As for the female
144 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
Shakespeares and Miltons, which men so imperi-
ously demand, are they of such common growth
amongst mankind? They are the exceptional beings
of earth.
She then referred to some of the remarkable
women in Scripture : Deborah was the great ex-
ceptional case in our sex, a righteous Judge and
Prophetess, under whom the land had rest forty
years. Miriam helped her exalted Brethren, and
her Song is the second lyric composition recorded
in the world's annals. In Ruth, woman showed
her power of enduring friendship to one of her own
sex ; in Esther, her patriotism. Then, in the New
Testament, woman had her part to enact, and was
graciously enabled to do so more worthily than her
stronger brethren.
In the annals of Martyrs, women are not found
deficient in power either to live or die heroically for
the Cause which claims the loyalty of their whole
souls. Was it not Bertha, the wife of Egbert, who
invited Augustine into Britain ; and another woman
who opened the path for Christian teaching in
Germany? And amongst missionaries of modern
times, is it not given to women to do and to suffer
as signally as men ? At the latter part of the last
VETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 145
century an authoress was looked on as a sort of
monstrous indecorum ; now, the worth of a book is
inquired about, not the sex of the writer, and other
prejudices may likewise become obsolete.
She dwelt, of course, on the laws of Nature
having ordained that Woman should be the early
educator of Man ; should she not, therefore, be by
all means assisted and encouraged to do her work
as well and wisely as possible? What constitutes
national prosperity ? Not wealth or commerce
simply, or military achievements, but the greatest
possible .number of happy, noble, and graceful
homes, where the purest flame burns brightest oh
the altar of Family Love, and Woman, with her
piety, forbearance, and kindliness of soul, is per-
mitted to officiate as High Priestess. She con-
cluded with Wordsworth's beautiful little epitome
of Woman, and was immensely applauded by her
audience, from which she had the good sense to
escape at once, by disappearing from the platform.
October 26. — Clara Balfour called on us. She
spoke a good deal of Alexander Scott,1 who, after
1 Scott (Alexander T.), the friend of Maurice, Thomas Erskine of
Linlathen, Macleod Campbell, and Carlyle, was a man of unques-
tioned power and influence, of whom only a small volume of Lec-
VOL. II. K
146 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
his connection with Edward Irving, continued to
officiate in the Scotch Church, until one day he felt
such a stop in his mind on the subject of prayer,
that he was unable to proceed at that moment with
its expression. This he explained to the astonished
congregation, and was soon dismissed from the
Scotch Church, and had his own small but earnest
and sincere audience at Woolwich, and then came
to London. Many feel him very vague, whilst
others crave that a sort of Scott system may survive
him. But we must take the men whom God sends
us and be thankful, without cutting and squaring
them like awkward tailors as we are. His lectures
are very interesting, the opening one at the Bedford
Square College for Ladies particularly so. He has
an infinite fund of dry humour, which people seldom
take in until two minutes too late. He argued,
recently, that there could be no question as to
tures and Discourses (published by Macmillan) remain to justify
the feeling indicated in the text. He was one of a small group of
Scotchmen who felt called on, in the early part of this century, to
proclaim the love of God as a wider influence than it had been felt
before by those who had an equally strong belief in His righteous-
ness. The account in the text differs in some respects from that
which would be given by any one intimately acquainted with him
who had wished to touch on the most characteristic passages of his
career. He died in 1867.
/ETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 147
women being able to reason with respect to quan-
tity, but it was the quality of the reasoning that
might be improved with advantage, and this he
illustrated so pointedly that his lady audience
looked very grave. He called Female Education
a perfectly untried experiment, and therefore pecu-
liarly interesting.
I asked Clara Balfour about the effort of lectur-
ing. She said the work came so gradually and
without premeditation that the way was made easy
for her. She was thrown alone upon her subject
and carried through. She began at a sort of friendly
party at Greenwich on a similar subject to last
evening's, and in all her course she has met with
nothing but kindness. Carlyle once asked her,
"Well, Mrs. Balfour, have ye got over your ner-
vousness concerning that thing (i.e., lecturing) ? "
" Oh no, and I believe I never shall." " Pm
very glad to hear ye say so," he replied. She told
us pleasant things of Jane Carlyle ; her thorough-
going kindness, without any attempt at patronage.
Clara Balfour was very poor, and most thankfully
assisted in correcting the press for the Loiidon and
Westminster "Review. Carlyle's article on "Mira-
beau" fell to her portion one day, which haunted
148 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
her; she disliked but was fascinated by it, and
had no idea by whom it was written : her press-
correcting superior was a very matter-of-fact man,
who held Addison the immutable standard in Eng-
lish writing, so anything of Carlyle's drove him half
mad, and he was thankful enough to make it over
to his subordinate. Her temperance friend, Mr.
Dunlop, is a cousin of Carlyle's, and he asked her
if she had ever seen the " French Revolution/'
" No, but she longed to do so." The next day, to
her delighted surprise, Mrs. Carlyle called on her,
with the volumes under her arm ; and this was the
first of an untiring succession of acts of kindness
and consideration. A little before her mother died,
Jane Carlyle yearned to go and see her, but her
wish was opposed ; at length she said, " go she
would, in spite of the world, the flesh, and the
devil," — but, poor thing, she was too late.
After tea we went together to the Lecture Hall,
which was immensely crowded. Her subject was
the Female Characters in our Literature, especially
those of Scott. Imaginative literature she de-
scribed as generally showing the estimation in which
Woman is held at the period: thus in Chaucer's
time, the patient Griselda was taken as the highest
AETAT. 30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 149
possibility of female virtue and nobleness — a* perfect
submission to her husband, and acquiescence in his
iniquitous acts because they were his. Then in the
Elizabethan Age, Spenser and Shakespeare have
given us the most glorious ideas of Woman, not
only as a creature of feeling, but one of thought,
action, and energy of soul. The ladies of that day
were much given to translating learned works.
Then came a long blank, when we may suppose
that women, as well as literature, deteriorated.
Milton's Lady in " Comus " and his dignified as
well as graceful Eve are, however, illustrious excep-
tions. After this there was a ceaseless flow of dull
pastorals to Chloe and Clorinda in that most un-
pastoral age; and Pope1 declared ex cathedrd that
most women have no character at all. It must
have been a great relief from the stupid unrealities
of our imaginative literature, when Cowper wrote
his honest little address to Mrs. Unwin's knitting-
needles, and the wondrous peasant-Poet of Scotland
poured forth his song to Bonnie Jeannie and the
1 " Men, some to business, some to pleasure take,
But'every woman is at heart a rake." — POPE.
" Shouldst thou search the spacious world around,
Yet one good woman is not to be found." — Ibid.
150 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
Hieland Lassie. Then came Scott, and for his
poetic models he went back to the sixteenth cen-
tury, and found in Shakespeare the true poetic Idea
of woman, and adapted it to his own needs. Clara
Balfour observed that in Shakespeare the character
is everything, often the circumstances in the differ-
ent plays being very similar, but all turning, for
instance, on the difference of character between
Desde.mona, Imogen, and Helena, though all alike
suffering under their husbands' unjust suspicions.
In Scott the characters are generally similar, but
the circumstances everything. She gives him credit
for four really original heroines — Flora Maclvor
(for which, however, Portia may have |given him
hints), a female politician, yet not ridiculous, but
sublime from her moral dignity and unquestioning
self-devotion and singleness of purpose ; Rebecca,
a truly grand figure, transcending even the pre-
judices of Shakespeare, one who (unlike many in
our day !) could not dispute for her religion, but
could die for it : Scott had a moral purpose in this
character, he wished, by not bestowing on her
temporal success, to wean the young especially from
low motives for acting aright ; Diana Vernon, for
which his relative Miss Cranstoun was his model,
30. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 151
was to exhibit the power of rising above uncongenial
circumstances and associations, and to be the thing
which God meant her to be in spite of them ; and
Jeannie Deans, the simplicity of whose truthful love
is even less beautiful in the poet's fiction than in
the actual life of the ugly peasant maiden. At the
conclusion of her lecture Mrs. Balfour was greatly
applauded, and invited to come again.
November 4. — Finished that brilliant, bitter book,
" Vanity Fair ; " it shows great insight into the in-
tricate badness of human nature, and draws a cruel
sort of line between moral and intellectual emi-
nence, as if they were most commonly dissociated,
which I trust is no true bill.
November 8. — Sir John Ross returned. No news.
Poor Lady Franklin, I wonder how much of the
Greenland Report she had received. Sir John's
has been a most adventurous expedition, walking
230 miles over the ice, and so forth.
November 10. — Papa sent forth a Magnetic
Deflector to L'Abbadie, the Basque African ex-
plorer.
December 5. — Read W. E. Forster's manly,
spirited answer to Macaulay's libels on William
Penn; he has most satisfactory contemporary
152 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1849.
evidence to adduce in favour of the fine old
moral hero.
December 15. — Dora Lloyd gives an admirable
history of their German explorations amongst the
arts and the artists : Kaulbach has charmed them
beyond all others. The Berlin professional society
delightful : their former ideas on the state of Reli-
gion there confirmed ; Hegel and Schelling are still
deemed true apostles; Humboldt a sorry scoffer,
but never to the English.
December 29. — Aunt Charles, writing of a visit to
the now patriarchal-looking Poet at Rydal Mount,
says, " The gentle softened evening light of his spirit
is very lovely, and there is a quiet sublimity about
him as he waits on the shores of that Eternal World
which seems already to cast over him some sense of
its beauty and its peace."
( 153 )
CHAPTER XVI.
1850.
" To lose these years which worthier thoughts require,
To lose that health which should those thoughts inspire."
— SAVAGE.
Falmouth, February i. — Heard many thoughts
and things of the times discussed in the evening
by George Dawson in his lecture on the ten-
dencies of the age. It consisted of a string of
weighty and brilliantly illustrated truths, which
very few are in a sufficiently advanced condition
to call truisms. He is a little, black-eyed, black-
haired, atrabilious-looking man, full of energy and
intensity, with an air of despising, if not defying,
the happiness which he wished to make us all
independent of.
March 7. — Dr. Caspary very informing touch-
ing some of their great men. Humboldt writes by
the watch ; if a visitor comes in he notes the hour
exactly, and works up the time spent afterwards.
154 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1850.
If going out driving with the King, he makes his
toilette very composedly in the carriage by the
side of his royal friend. Tieck is not much liked
at Court now, as his character is short of perfec-
tion. The King when Crown Prince was very
fond of him, and himself did a good deal in the
small literary line.
March 27. — Heard a lecture of Clara Balfour's
on Joanna of Naples, Isabella of Castile, Elizabeth
of England, and Mary of Scotland. It was ex-
cessively well done, each character built up from
its first rudiments, and the special circumstances
of the time duly taken into the account. She
showed great delicacy and force in her drawing,
and discrimination of character. Her contrasted
scenes were some of them very striking; Eliza-
beth's and Mary's death, for instance, when she
gave a verdict greatly in favour of the latter.
April i. — This evening Clara Balfour's picture-
gallery included Christina of Sweden, Anne of
England, Maria Theresa, and Catherine of Russia.
In the first was exhibited the monstrous spectacle
of a woman despising all the characteristics of her
sex, and aiming at the opposite ones; the result
was not a world-prodigy of talent, but a second
/ETAT. 3i. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 155
or third rate man, an utter failure. Her change
of religion is a mere faqon de parler, for the first
necessity was wanting — she had no religion to
change. Anne of England was a perfect contrast
to her, entirely feminine and domestic, yet her
reign was a silver age of literature; the first
magazine appeared at that time, under the direc-
tion of Addison and Steele, and 30,000 copies
were issued. Thus literature began to be diffusive,
and the reading of the women was now provided
for, which had been before obstructed by the gross-
ness of the matter it contained. In Elizabeth's
reign the first newspaper was started under Bur-
leigh's auspices ; it was at the time of the general
panic concerning the Spanish Armada.
Clara Balfour made out her assertion well that,
under female sovereigns, literature had ever taken
a striking form and made an appreciable progress.
When men reign and women govern, the mischief
is so mighty because the governing power is irre-
sponsible. She sketched Maria Theresa's history
very dramatically, and Catherine's with great force
and a true womanly shudder. She made this
apology for her bad heroines, that they had not
the blessing of a mother's care; they had either
156 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1850.
no mothers at all, or worse. Then she very char-
mingly contrasted the circumstances of our own
Queen, and deduced from it much of the good and
happiness already associated with her name.
April 13. — Evening at Rosemerryn ; Mary Anne
Birkbeck told me a good deal about her grand-
mamma, Lord Byron's Mary Chaworth. Lord
Byron used often to be with her, but would never
sleep at Annesley, saying that the house felt as if
it had a grudge against him. This was owing to
the duel having been fought by two members of
the families in the preceding generation. Byron
was a very sulky boy of nineteen, and felt quite
savage when she danced, because his lameness made
it impossible for him to do the same. She had
no idea that his fancy for her was anything serious,
and, moreover, she had at that time a penchant for
the Mr. Musters whom she married. He saw her
once again, when he wrote in her album, unknown
to her, those touching lines which she did not
discover until some time afterwards. Mary Anne's
mother was that "favourite child" who had its
mother's eyes. When Newstead had to be sold,
he had the greatest horror of Mr. Musters buying
it. The trees on a certain hill, which he alludes
31. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 157
to in his Dream, have been all cut down for some
reason or other.
May 5. — Visited the Laundry School. The good
teacher was taking most patient pains with an end-
lessly stupid little girl, who meekly and respectfully
whispered the most heterogeneous answers to the
simplest questions. "Who did Adam and Eve sin
against when they ate the fruit ? " " Their parents
and friends, ma'am h" "Were Adam and Eve
happy when they left the garden ? " " Holy and
happy, ma'am ! "
May 24. — My birthday : it seems as if my future
life might well be spent in giving thanks for all
the mercies of the past.
June 7. — Tea with Barclay at the Farm ; he was
» .
all a host could be to his large party, but a day of
pleasure is not half so pleasant as other days.
June 25. — Met some very pleasant O'Reillys.
They knew Mezzofanti, a little, bright-eyed, wiry
man, who greeted them in pure Milesian, which
they knew only in fragments ; then he tried brogue,
and succeeded admirably, and then in the most per-
fect London English. Mr. O'Reilly, to puzzle him,
talked slang, but only got a volley of it in return.
He knew sixty-four, and talked forty-eight, Ian-
158 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1850.
guages. But he told them a fact which gave moral
interest to his acquirement. When a young Priest,
he was visiting an hospital, and found a poor foreign
sailor dying, and longing to confess, but finding no
priest who could understand him. The sadness of
this struck him, and he turned his attention forth-
with to languages.
September n. — Much interested about the mob-
bing which General Haynau, the Austrian, got
at the Barclays' Brewery the other day, when he
was most unhandsomely whipped and otherwise
outraged in memory of his having flogged Hun-
garian women. He has found it expedient to leave
England, cursing, doubtless, the gallantry of the
English burghers.
Octobers. — Dined at Carclew; met Professor
Playfair, son of the subject of the monument on
Calton Hill. He is come as Commissioner about
the great Exhibition next year, and tells wonders of
their preparations — a great glass-house half a mile
long, containing eight miles of tables. He is a
clear-headed Scotchman, who sees into and round
his subject, and has the talent of making other
people also say what they really mean.
( 159 )
CHAPTER XVII.
iff*.
. " I'm never merry when I hear sweet music." — SHAKESPEARE.
London, May 24. — Visited Ernest and Elizabeth
de Bunsen at Abbey Lodge, their pretty house in
Regent's Park. They gave us breakfast at eleven,
the little Fritz and Hilda acting as kellners. They
are soon expecting Kestner, the Hanoverian Minister
at Rome, the son of Goethe's Charlotte; he is a
genial and kindly man. Abeken is now Under-
secretary of State at Berlin, for he felt that Theo-
logy was not his vocation, and he saw no duty in
perpetuating an early mistake through life. He is
so able that everything is referred to him. His
look and address are quite repellingly uncouth,
but reach his mind or heart and you are fas-
cinated.
May 27. — Drove to the Lloyds and found the
dear old Chevalier Neukomm there. We had a
capital talk. He is an adept in all the sciences
160 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
of the imagination, including phrenology, mesmer-
ism, and homoeopathy, and talked with earnest zeal.
The lastingness of an individual conviction is with
him a pledge for its truth.
Whilst dining at Uncle David's, Captain Barclay
of Ury l walked in. He is so striking a Fact in
the family, that one is very glad to have realised
it whilst it lasts. It is a decrepit Fact now,
for an illness has much broken him down, but
there is a slow quiet Scotch sagacity in his look
and manner which declares him quite up to his
present business in London, viz., selling a vast
grey horse. His conversation was not memorable,
but his great strength was never supposed to lie
in that direction. He looks now upwards of
seventy.
May 30. — Dined with the Priestmans. John
Bright was there, fighting his Parliamentary battles
over again like a bull-dog. It was quite curious
to watch his talk with his quiet father-in-law.
June i. — Anna Braithwaite told us of her last
interview with William Wordsworth : he spoke of
having long had a great desire for Fame, but that
1 Captain Barclay of Ury, the celebrated pedestrian.
. 32. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 161
that had now all ceased, and his sole desire was
to become " one of the poor in spirit " whom our
Lord had declared to be blest.
June 4. — A charming story of F. Cunningham,
coming in to prayers, just murmuring something
about his study being on fire, and proceeding to
read a long chapter, and make equally long com-
ments thereupon. When the reading was over
and the fact became public, he observed, "Yes, I
saw it was a little on fire, but I opened the window
on leaving the room ! "
June 5. — Attended a Ragged School Meeting;
Lord Kinnaird in the chair, instead of Lord Ashley
(who has become Lord Shaftesbury by his father's
death). A great deal of good sense was spoken,
and encouraging stories told. Dr. Gumming was
on the platform, and made an ^admirable speech,
with perfect ease, choice language, and excellent
feeling, so as to modify my prejudice against him
most notably. He spoke on the mischief of con-
troversy, except in such countries where Error was
the law, Truth the exception; and spoke up for.
the high affirmative course in all possible cases.
Described the origin and progress of the Ragged
Schools in his parish, and asked the audience for
VOL. II. L
i62 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
^500, assuring them that at his chapel he always
got what he asked for, large sums just as easily as
small ones ; the great thing being to ask boldly,
and you are paid boldly. He is a younger man
than I had expected — about thirty-six, with dark
hair and eyes, rather Jewish, wearing spectacles,
and very energetic in voice and manner.
June 7. — A bright dinner at Abbey Lodge.
Kestner was there ; a dry, thin gentleman of the
old school, who looks as if he had had his romance
done for him long before his birth. He has a most
interesting correspondence between his mother and
Goethe, who had greatly admired and loved her,
but as she was betrothed to his friend, he had the
prudence to retire from the great peril he felt
/ himself in; and even after her marriage he left
Frankfort whenever they were coming there. These
experiences^ and the awful death of a friend who
had not been so self -controlled, were combined
into the Wertherian romance. But of all this
Kestner said nothing; he is quite happy when
talking of his six Giottos, the gems of his collec-
tion. He says he has learnt English in the best
way, namely, by mixing in the best English Society.
The Chevalier and Madame Bunsen were there,
*TAT. 32. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 163
also George de Bunsen the Philologist, Dr. Pauli,
Amelia Opie, and others. The Chevalier and Dr.
Pauli were my dinner comrades, of whose discourse
I remember some fragments. I asked Bunsen's
opinion of the Papal Aggression stir which has
been raging in England. He said, " That the
Roman scheme is such an one as would not be
submitted to for a moment in other countries, but
simply on the ground of politics, not of religion ; it
is our lack of Faith which is inconveniently brought
home to us by questions of this sort, and we rebel
against the inference rather than the fact that
systematising a black and white theology is a sub-
stitute for Faith, not an evidence of it. You are
excellent people, but very material ; you are afraid
to give yourselves up to any teaching but what has
existed on parchment for hundreds of years ; if an
angel brought you a new truth direct from Heaven,
you would not believe it till it was successfully
copied on the parchment: no, you are excellent
people, but you terribly want Faith. You are
afraid of Reason and oppose it to Faith, and
accordingly miss them both." I pleaded that they
had given us such a fright in Germany by their
speculative vagaries, that we had fallen back in
1 64 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
despair on our practical existence. " Ah, yes/'
he answered, " we gave you a great fright in the
time of Henry VIII., didn't we? No! the fact is
that Religion is not a subject which deeply interests
you ; you are thoroughly practical, and practical
politics are what engage your thought. Now in
Germany, when thoughtful men meet casually, they
soon get to talking on Religion and Theology : we
talk of it because we think it the most interesting of
subjects : you at once fall upon politics because they
are the deepest interests to you. Sometimes we get
into extravagant views of religion, but your extra-
vagance turns to Jacobinism — a very characteristic
national difference. You in England so little .re-
cognise an overruling Providence as directing the
thoughts as well as the acts of men." I asserted
our absolute belief in a Providence legible in all
history. "Oh yes," he said, "you believe in a
Providence which prevents your catching colds, but
not in one continuous luminous Guide. You con-
demn research in religious affairs, and are accord-
ingly to be congratulated on a most irrational
Faith. Your Society of Friends has done much
good, and its Founders have said many admirable
things, but it wants vitality. I am very fond of
. 32. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 165
them, but I must speak the truth as I find it.
Your great peril is an idolatry of the form of
formlessness, instead of trusting the Living Spirit.
But you are of vast practical importance, and will
still do much if you will but keep clear of the
traditional spirit of the age." Dr. Pauli is just
bringing out a Life of our Alfred : he has found
some very precious MSS. concerning him at Oxford,
many of his translations from monkish Latin poems,
which were evidently first translated for him into
easy Latin ; and one original poem, a Thanksgiving
(I think) for the coming of St. Augustine and the
introduction of Christianity into England ; in which
his arrival, &c., is minutely described. I suggested
the propriety of an English translation being pub-
lished at the same time, when both my gentlemen
waxed very scornful concerning the reading public
in England. No one would read it unless it had
some such title as, " Alfred the Great, or the Papal
Aggression Question Considered," or unless it had
pictures of the costumes of the people running down
amongst the letterpress ! Dr. Pauli has lately been
in Germany, and was grieved at heart to find the
state of things there. Politics have become terribly
earnest, and split up families even to the death ; for
166 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
they all believe themselves on the eve of a frightful
struggle, and accordingly adjourn all peace questions
till they have their fight out. They grieve over the
weakness of their King in not having accepted the
somewhat democratic Crown which was offered him;
now they are all under the irresponsible despotism
of the Princes. The Chevalier is interested in
appending an Infant Asylum to his German Hos-
pital, where nurses may be taught their duties, and
the plan will, he hopes, spread through England.
They now limit the services of the Kaiserwerth
Sisters to two years, and arrange for their being
greatly relieved at night ; for the dear good Fliedner
forgets that human creatures are made up of body
and soul, and would totally sacrifice the former.
The Bunsens have been deep in Mesmerism. The
Chevalier's theory of the mesmeric power is, that
it silences the sensuous and awakens the super-sen-
suous part of our nature ; a sort of faint shadow of
Death, which does the same work thoroughly and
for ever. George de Bunsen afterwards gave me
some of his own mesmeric experiences ; he is a rigid
reasoner and extorter of facts. I forget the three
absolute laws which he has satisfactorily established,
but here is an experience of his own : — When he
. 32. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 167
went to college and studied Greek history, he learnt
that a book of Aristotle's on the politics of his own
time was lost. He mused on this fact, and pined
after the missing book, which would have shed such
light on his studies. It became a perpetual haunt-
ing thought, and soon his air castle was the finding
of this book. He would be for ever romancing on
the subject, getting into a monastery, finding it
amidst immense masses of dusty books and parch-
ments, then making plans for circumventing the
monks, rescuing the treasure, &c., &c. Just after
this excitement had been at its maximum, he re-
ceived a letter from a friend, telling that he had
been consulting a clairvoyante about him, who had
seen him groping amongst dusty parchments in the
dark. It seems to have established a firm faith in
his mind in the communication of spirit with spirit
as the real one in mesmerism. His opposite class
of facts was thus illustrated : — When his father was
with his King and our Queen at Stolzenfels, he
wanted to know something about him, and accord-
ingly mesmerised a clairvoyante, and sent her in
spirit to the castle. "Do you see my father?"
"No, he is not there." "Then go and look for
him." At length she announced having found him
168 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
sitting with an elderly lady. George de Bunsen
could not conceive him anywhere but at Stolzen-
fels, till the thought struck him, he may have gone
to Karlsruhe to see his sister ; so he asked, " It is a
very neat, regular-looking town, is it not, and the
houses new ? " and asked particulars of the room in
which he thought his aunt likely to be found.
"No, nothing of the sort; an old town, an old
house, and an old lady." She gave many details
which he could make nothing of, and gave up the
geographical problem in despair. In a few days a
letter from his father arrived, saying that the King
had taken a fancy to go somewhere in a steamer,
and had asked Bunsen to accompany him. This
brought him within a moderate distance of another
sister, whom he had previously had no idea of visit-
ing, and so he was actually with her at the time of
the clairvoyance. Ernest and George de Bunsen
sang gloriously : at one time they were nightingales,
the one merry, the other sentimental ; but George
de Bunsen's "Wanderer" was beyond all compare.
Ford, the writer of the Handbook of Spain, joined
the party. A son of Brandis was there, quiet and
silent as a statue ; and the dear old Chevalier
Neukomm, who became rapt over the singing.
2. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 169
June 9. — Spent a charming evening at the Cheva-
lier Bunsen's. They were alone, and the Chevalier
talked much of their Universities as compared with
ours. His son is gone to-day to take his Doctor's
degree, which is just a certificate that he is able to
lecture on subjects of philosophy, history, and philo-
logy. He is much amused to think how little the
English Universities educate for the times we live
in, though he rejoices in some of the reforms at
Cambridge and Dublin, and wishes all success to
the Government Commission. But the spirit of
the evening was Neukomm. The inventor of a
silvery lute of some sort came to introduce his in-
strument, and its breathings were indeed exquisite ;
and very marvellous was it, when the two musician^
improvised together, just taking the " Ranz des
Vaches" as a motive, to hear how they blended
their thoughts and feelings in true harmony. But
I was glad when the flute was silent and Neukomm
poured out his own heart through the voice of the
organ. He led one whither he would, through
regions of beauty and magnificence, and then through
quiet little valleys, where nothing could be heard
but the heart's whisper — so pure, so tender, you
leant forward to catch what it said ; and then you
170 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
were carried onward into a spirit world, where all
around "were such things as dreams are made of."
And then such a swell of harmony, such exulting
strains, would bespeak the presence and the triumph
of some great Idea, revealing to man more of him-
self and of his Maker. Then again that trembling
voice, " Can He love such an one as I ? " And
then the final magnificent swell of sound, triumph-
ing over doubt and fear and weakness. I never
heard music without words say half as much as I
heard this evening; but very likely I quite misin-
terpret its real meaning, for each one must translate
it for himself.
June ii. — Went to the Associated Trades' Tea at
St. Martin's Hall. Our chairman, F. D. Maurice,
is at his post behind the urn, but he springs up to
welcome his friends. He seemed nervous, for there
was no arranged plan of the evening. In listen-
ing to the workmen's speeches, especially Walter
Cooper's (cousin to the author of the " Purgatory
of Suicides"), we could not help feeling very thank-
ful that such fiery spirits had been brought under
such high and holy influences, leading them to
apprehend self-sacrifice as the vital principle on
which all successful co-operation must be founded.
. 32. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 171
One hopeful feature in this associative experiment
is that they are prepared and expect to make mis-
takes in application, but the principles of sympathy
and self-sacrifice they hold by for ever. Arch-
deacon Hare was delighted at the spirit and genius
of some of the speakers ; there was so much of calm
practical wisdom, so much of applied Christianity,
humbly acknowledging its origin, as made it alto-
gether a deeply interesting and thankworthy occasion.
June 12. — Went to Thackeray's lecture on the "Hu-
morists" at Willis's Rooms. It was a very large
assembly, including Mrs. Carlyle, Dickens, Leslie,
and innumerable noteworthy people. Thackeray is*
a much older-looking man than I had expected ; a
square, powerful face, and most acute and sparkling
eyes, greyish hair and eyebrows. He reads in a
definite, rather dry manner, but makes you under-
stand thoroughly what he is about. The lecture
was full of point, but the subject was not a very
interesting one, and he tried to fix our sympathy
on his good-natured, volatile, and frivolous Hero
rather more than was meet. " Poor Dick Steele,"
one ends with, as one began; and I cannot see,
more than I did before, the element of greatness in
him.
172 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
June 13. — We went to Faraday's lecture on
"Ozone." He tried the various methods of making
Ozone which Schonbein has already performed in
our kitchen, and he did them brilliantly. He was
entirely at his ease, both with his audience and his
chemical apparatus; he. spoke much and well of
Schonbein, who now doubts whether Ozone is an
element, and is disposed to view it simply as a con-
dition of oxygen, in which Faraday evidently agrees
with him. The Duke of Northumberland was in
the chair.
June 37. — Saw George Wightwick, who, with
wife and other furniture, is just starting for Clifton
to live. He showed us two portraits of himself:
one by young Opie, so good that he says if he saw
a fly on its nose he should certainly scratch his
own ; the other by Talfourd, catching a momentary
passionate gleam of dramatic expression — a fine
abstraction. Talked of Macready and his retire-
ment from the stage to Sherborne, where he is in
perfect happiness, with wife and children, and all
joyousness. He begs Wightwick sometimes to tell
him something about theatrical matters, as he hears
naught.
32. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 173
Caroline Fox to Aunt Charles Fox.
" Penjerrick, July 19. — Anna Maria says you wish
to see this book (Carlyle's ' Life of Sterling'), so here
it is. That it is calculated to draw fresh obloquy on
the subject of it, is a very secondary consideration
to the fact that it is a book likely to do much harm
to Carlyle's wide enthusiastic public. It is painful
enough to see the memorial of his friend made the
text for utterances and innuendoes from which one
knows that he would now shrink even more than
ever, and God alone can limit the mischief. But
He can. That the book is often brilliant and'
beautiful, and more human-hearted than most of
Carlyle's, will make it but the more read, however
little the world may care for the subject of the
memoir. The graphic parts and the portraiture
are generally admirable, but not by any means
always so ; however, you will judge for yourselves."
December 3. — Great'news stirring in that volcanic
Paris. The President has dissolved the Assembly
and appealed to the people and the army ; he esta-
blishes universal suffrage, and has arrested his poli-
tical opponents Cavaignac, Changarnier, Thiers,
174 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1851.
and some thirty or forty others. The French world
seems quite dazzled by his audacity, and is quiet ; to
be sure, the streets are thickly guarded by military,
the opposition journals seized, and no political
meetings allowed. How will it end ? Shall we
have a. Cromwell Junior, or will blood flow there
again like water? One learns to give thanks for
being born in England.
December 29. — C. Enys told us of Sir John
Franklin, shortly before leaving home the last
time, lying on a sofa and going to sleep. Lady
Franklin threw something over his feet, when he
awoke in great trepidation, saying, "Why, there's
a flag thrown over me; don't you' know that they
lay the Union Jack over a corpse ! "
( 175 )
CHAPTER XVIII.
1852.
" The welcome news is in the letter found,
It speaks itself."— DRYDEN.
Caroline Fox to Elizaleth T. Came.
" Penjerrick, April 14, Easter Tuesday. — I wish I
could as fully enter into the conclusion of thy sen-
tence, ' To me Easter is an especially cheerful time
— a remembrance and a pledge of conquest over
death in every shape.' I wish I could always feel it
so ; for we may without presumption. But human
nature quails under the shadow of death, when
those we dearly love are called hence at even such
a time as this. And but one Easter Tuesday passed
between the departure of two most attached sisters
on this very day, and as it comes round year by
year the human sorrow will not be entirely quenched
in the resurrection joy.
"Thanks many and warm for thy dear little
apropos-of-a-scold note : I so liked what thou said
1 76 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
of the caution which should always be observed in
writing, because I had never distinctly thought of
it before, and have been grieved at being taken
quite au pied de la lettre sometimes, when I meant
my lecture to have a smile and a kiss at each end,
and two in the middle.
"Excellent news,1 first from Vigo, then from
Lisbon, has set our hearts a-dancing. They had
a long voyage, thanks to adverse winds, but suffered
far less than they or we had feared. They had
pleasant fellow-voyagers, and were able to read,
write, and draw, and digest deep draughts of Scan-
dinavian archaeology from the Portuguese Minister
to Denmark and Sweden, with whom they seem
to have fraternised. They were charmed with a
before six o'clock walk through Vigo, with the
Atlantic waves, with the entrance to Lisbon, the
massive cypress grove in the Protestant cemetery,
and their own flower-full garden and charming
lodgings. They have already received much kind-
ness, and are disposed to receive much more.
1 From her Father and his party, who had been deputed by a
Meeting of the Society of Friends to visit some members of the
Portuguese Government and urge their keeping the treaty with
England, in which they promised to prevent the Slave Trade in
their African Settlements, this promise being constantly evaded by
the Traders.
33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 177
" Of Slavery matters more anon ; of course, there
is not much to report on yet, but things look cheery
in some quarters."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" May 1 1 . — How pleasant it is to go on abusing
each other, instead of being always on one's Ps and
Qs, with one's hair brushed and one's shoes on one's
feet. But was not that old Druid circle itself a
Faith-Institution in its day? Only the idea has
developed (!) of late into Orphan Asylums and some
other things. Worship and Sacrifice those old
stones still witness to; but now, instead of slaying
their children on the altar, a Higher than Thor or
Woden has taught His priests and priestesses to
rescue them and bid them live to Him. Still, there
was faith in an invisible and almighty Power, so
strong that they were willing to sacrifice their
dearest and their best to propitiate it. With them,
too, I suppose it was conceived as a question of
Vocation. The victim must be the appointed one ;
the day, the hour auspicious. Poor Druids ! and
Poor Us ! on the threshold of what confusion do we
stand continually, even with the Light of Heaven
shining clearly above us, and the Book of our Pil-
VOL. II. M
178 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
grimage in our hand. But we must be for ever
explaining and dogmatising and speaking of the
things of God in the words of man ; and so we have
to be rebuked for our presumption, sometimes in
one way, sometimes in another, but always so as
most effectually to humble our conceit, and make us
crave for others and for ourselves the indispensable
blessing of an ever-present Teacher and Guide."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
"June 25. — . . . We have one of the best, if not
the absolutely best (excuse me), women in England
now staying with us — sound, clear-headed, thought-
ful, religious ; she has performed the difficult duties
of a sad-coloured life with thankful and cheerful
energy, and a blessed result in the quarter which
lay next her heart. Of course she is one of our
family, but any one might hug Louisa Reynolds,
for she is worthy of all honour and love. It may
be very stimulating or very humbling to come in
contact with such people, or, better still, it may lead
one to forget self for half an hour.
" There is a slight movement — such a slight one
thus far ! — for engaging a true friend for the navvies
who may be expected shortly to descend upon us.
33. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 179
They have been proved by analytic experiment to
be human and malleable, and I trust it may be
arranged for a wise Christian man to continue to
carry on this class of experiment. . . . Are you in
for any election interests ? A curious Purity-experi-
ment is being tried here, which a good deal engages
speculative minds just now. The young candidate,
T. G. Baring, the subject or object of this experi-
ment, is very popular."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
<c August ii. — But thou dost not absolutely forbid
our telling thee that we do enter into your sorrow,
. . . and would commend it and you to the compas-
sion of Him who knows all the depths, and in His
own way and time will either relieve the suffering,
or else enable you to bear it in that deep and awful
and trustful submission to His will, in which alone
the spirit can be taught and strengthened to endure.
' He openeth the ear to discipline/ and oh how end-
lessly does He bless the docile learner !
" A very dear friend of ours, who was called on
to resign, first her husband, then one grown-up
child after another, and who did resign them, as
one who knew that her Lord loved them more than
i8o JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
she could do, heard suddenly that her youngest son
had died at Malta after a day or two's illness. The
others she had lost had long known the beauty of
holiness ; but this youngest — oh ! this was hard to
bear. She almost sank under it ; still her faith did
not fail her ; all her prayers for him could not have
been wasted ; what she knew not now, she might
be permitted to know hereafter. And so, though
well-nigh crushed, she would not lose her confidence
that the Hand of Love had mixed this cup also.
About a year passed, when a little parcel reached
her containing this son's Bible which he had with
him to the last, and in it were many texts marked
by him, which spoke such comfort to her heart as
she had little dreamed was ever meant for her.
" My dear Elizabeth, God has fitting consolation
for every trial, and He will not withhold that which
is best for you. Coleridge says in one of his letters,
' In storms like these, that shake the dwelling and
make the heart tremble, there is no middle way be-
tween despair and the yielding up the whole spirit
unto the guidance of faith.' May He who pities you
be very near you all, in this time of earnest need."
Dublin, August 18. — We landed safely on Dublin
. 33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 181
Pier after a very pleasant passage. A thunderstorm
marched grandly over the Wicklow Mountains as
we approached. We soon found ourselves at the
Lloyds' hospital home, the Chevalier Neukomm
being a new feature among them.
August 19. — He brought down to breakfast a
little canon he has composed for the ceremony of
to-day — the laying the foundation-stone of Kilcrony
(the Lloyds' new house). The words chosen are,
"Except the Lord build," &c.; and this he has
arranged for four voices. There is a great contrast
between Professor Lloyd and the Chevalier in their
principle of judgment on large subjects. The texts
of the latter are from the gospel of Experience,
those of the former from the New Testament. But
Neukomm's judgment of individuals is noble and
generous, only to the masses everywhere he denies
the guidance of any principle: self-interest and
ambition he thinks the motive power of every
national movement to which we would give a higher
origin, and he thinks he sees distinctly that a nation
is always the worse for it. But then he lived for
twenty years with Talleyrand — twenty years of the
generous and hopeful believing part of his life. He
speaks affectionately of the latter, he was so kind
182 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
and considerate to his servants, so friendly to his
friends, so devoted to France, though true to no
Frenchman and no Dynasty. He cared not at all
for music, but Neukomm gave some instruction to
his niece. At Rome, Neukomm became acquainted
with the Bunsens, and what a change of intimates
it was for him !
August 21. — The Lloyds took us to Mullagh
Mast, where Daniel O'Connell held his last mon-
ster meeting just before he was arrested ; it is a
large amphitheatre, on very high ground command-
ing the view of seven counties.
August 23. — Went to Parsonstown. Lord Rosse
was very glad to see the Lloyds, and very kind to
all the party. It was a great treat to see and hear
him amongst his visible powers, all so docile and
obedient, so facile in their operations, so grand in
aim and in attainment. We walked about in the vast
tube, much at our ease, and examined the speculum,
a duplicate of which lies in a box close by: it has
its own little railroad, over which it runs into the
cannon's mouth. There are small galleries for
observers, with horizontal and vertical movements
which you can direct yourself, so as to bring you to
the eye-piece of the leviathan. This telescope takes
33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 183
cognisance of objects fifteen degrees east and west of
the meridian, which is more than usual in large
instruments, but observations near the horizon are
worth little on account of the atmospheric influ-
ences. The three and a half foot telescope goes round
the whole circle, and there is a third instrument at
hand, under cover, for the most delicate results.
Then Lord and Lady Rosse showed us the foundry,
the polishing-shop, &c., and Professor Lloyd gave
the story of the casting, under the very tree which
caught fire on that occasion, and by the oven where
the fiery flop was shut up for six weeks to cool,
before they could tell whether it had succeeded or
not. Lord Rosse's presence of mind in taking a
sledge-hammer and using it when a moment of
hitch and despair arrived in the casting was a
beautiful feature. We had tea, and were shown a
multitude of sketches of nebulae taken on the spot.-
Sir David Brewster was there, with his sagacious
Scotch face, and his pleasant daughter. Whilst we
were over our tea, news came of a double star being
visible; so we were soon on the spot and gazing
through the second glass at the exquisite pair of
contrasted coloured stars, blue and yellow. The
night was hazy, and the moon low and dim, which
1 84 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
was a disappointment; but Lord Rosse kindly
showed us a cluster of stars and a bit of the Milky
Way through the great telescope: the very move-
ment of its vast bulk in the darkness was a grand
sight. After the British Association, a little party
are coming here to inquire into the geology of the
moon, and compare it with that of the earth, and
in six weeks Otto Struve is expected, when they
mean to begin gauging the heavens. We left after
midnight full of delight.
They tell all manner of charming stories of Lord
Rosse : of his conduct as a landlord, his patriotic
employment of a multitude of people in cutting for
an artificial piece of water, because work was very
scarce ; of his travelling in England long ago as Mr.
Parsons, visiting a manufactory, and suggesting a
simpler method of turning, so ingenious that the
master invited him to dinner, and ended by offer-
ing him" the situation of foreman in his works.
Killarney, August 25. — This evening we went into
the coffee-room of our hotel, and enjoyed the min-
strelsy of old Gaudsey the piper. He is a fine old
fellow of eighty-nine, blind to the outward, but
very open to the inward glories ; for lights and
shadows sweep over his face like cloud and sun-
33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 185
shine on a landscape. He is like Scott, and his
face tells much of humour and pathos. He is just
come from America, where he has paid a profes-
sional visit after listening to Jenny Lind in Dublin.
There is something very touching in the remem-
brance of this old man, who looks as if intended for
higher things than playing jigs and hornpipes for
dancing waiters.
August 30. — Heard a pleasant story of the origin
of one of- the London Ragged Schools. Miss
Howell took a room in a miserable district, and
had her piano settled there ; as she played plenty
of little faces would come peering in, and she would
ask them in altogether and play on to them. This
went on day after day, until she had some books
likewise on the spot, and easily coaxed her musical
friends to take a little of her teaching, and the
school soon became so large that it had to be
organised and placed under regular teachers.
Belfast, September 2. — I was a good deal with
the Sabines, who had a torrent of things to tell.
The fourth volume of " Cosmos " will be coming
out soon.1 Humboldt sends Mrs. Sabine sheet by
1 Lady Sabine gave us the English translation of "Cosmos,"
which is so well known and universally read.
i86 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
sheet as it comes from his printer. His flattering,
courtier-like manner goes off when you are intimate
with him, and he honestly disagrees with you where
he sees cause.
September 4. — Colonel Sabine took us into the
Ethnological Section of the B. A. Meeting whilst
Petermann was reading his paper on the amount
of animal life in the Arctic regions. As this had
close reference to the probable fate of Franklin and
his party, the interest was intense. Murchison,
Owen, Sabine, and Prince de Canino all expressed
themselves most earnest that the national search
should be continued. It was a great treat to be
present at this discussion, and to watch the eager
interest with which they claimed their friend's life
from science and from England. Canino, or
Prince Bonaparte as he now chooses to be called,
is a short man of ample circumference, a large head,
sparkling good-humoured eyes, a mouth of much
mobility, and a thorough air of bonhomie.
September 12. — On a beautiful starry night we
steamed into Falmouth Harbour, which, with the
earthly and heavenly lights reflected on its surface,
looked as beautiful as Cornish hearts could desire.
And then on reaching Penjerrick we had a welcome
. 33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 187
from our beloved Ones, on whom, too, earthly and
heavenly light shines visible.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjerrick, September 16. — It seems hard to
comply with thy request and send thee a gossiping
history of our Irish experiences. . . . But we will
not join thy other well-meaning friends in speaking
voiceless words of comfort. In His own time God
Himself will be the Comforter, and till then, deep
and awful submission, 'not to a dead fate, but to
an infinitely loving will,' is the only fit state for
any of us.
"But I am going to write about Ireland — if I
can.
" We began with an interesting visit to our dear
friends, the Lloyds, near Dublin. Dr. Lloyd is
like the most beautiful of Greek philosophers, with
the purest, most loving Christianity superadded.
He dwells in regions where all high things meet
and are harmonised, where music, mathematics,
and metaphysics find themselves but several ex-
pressions of one Law, and the Lawgiver the object
of our simplest faith. His wife is a lovely young
creature ; a steady thinker where that is needed,
1 83 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
but playful, graceful, fascinating with those she
loves. . . .
" Then we had the dear old Chevalier Neukomm,
with his ^Eolian harps, and his orgues expressives,
and his glorious improvisings : likewise his memories
of the Haydns, of whom he had learnt ; of Talley-
rand, with whom he had almost lived for twenty
years; of Niebuhr, and Bunsen, whose London
house is his English home.
" Parsonstown was our first stopping-place, and
there we had a really sublime treat in seeing Lord
Rosse's telescopes, listening to his admirable ex-
planations and histories of his experiences, watch-
ing his honest manly face, seeing the drawings
of nebulae and the cast of a lunar crater, which
are the cherished pets of Lady Rosse, and finally
being called from our coffee by the advent of a
double star on a hazy night. These we watched
through the three and a half foot telescope, and.
rejoiced in their contrasted colours of blue and
yellow. Then through the monster (in the tube
of which we all promenaded at once) we gazed
at some groups of stars, but the moon, alas ! was
impenetrably veiled. The easy yet solemn move-
ments of the vast machine, just visible in the
>ETAT. 33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 189
starlight, was in itself a grand sight, quite poetical,
even independently of its high purpose.
" From Parsonstown to Killarney, where we spent
two days in floating about amid different forms of
loveliness, enjoying each other's enjoyment almost
as much as our own. It was very delicious, and
we took it as idly as any Epicureans on record.
Then a peep at Cork and its prosperities, and
the very meritorious Exhibition which is open
there. The show of Irish resources of various
kinds was very cheering indeed, and the Art part
of the Exhibition was extremely interesting. They
had often brought together the earliest and latest
work of some of their painters and sculptors, and
left it to Thought to fill up the interval.
"Then back to Dublin, and a happy visit to
our dear old friends the Lynes : Mrs. Lyne and
her daughter Catherine, they alone are left to
each other, the father and nine children being
taken ! But their union is but the more intense,
and so unselfish ! I have often fancied thee
something like Catherine in character: I wonder
whether it would feel so if you met. They were
fresh from the Plunkets in Connemara, and they
had no end of beautiful stories concerning the
IQO JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
changes of sentiment in that region, and the
evident consequences of such changes. Of course,
out of the thousands who have become Protestant,
many have no courage for martyrdom, and act
accordingly ; but the multitudes who remain
staunch, spite of whipping, stoning, deprivation
of employment, and often of their cabins too, is
really wonderful. On to Belfast, where we stayed
with a family of Friends before unknown to us,
but who received and entertained us with the
most unlimited kindness. Thou hast probably seen
the accounts of the capital British Association
Meeting in the newspapers, so I need not go
blundering through it. I hope you have seen Dr.
Robinson's speech at the end, which gave a resum/
of the greatest interests of the Meeting. It was
so beautiful ! Owen's bone theory, Stokes's revela-
tion of the invisible outside ray of the spectrum
through the action of sulphate of quinine, Dr.
Robinson and Lord Rosse on the nebulae and
telescope, and Colonel Chesney on the Euphrates
Expedition, were amongst the most memorable
incidents of the week. Then we paid a visit to
the Armagh Observatory, and saw Saturn as we
had only guessed him before; and we went to a
33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 191
flourishing village which, five years since, had
been a waste, howling wilderness, but through the
high-minded energy of our excellent host1 has
grown into a centre of civilisation for the whole
neighbourhood, and a most happy, prosperous
place, with its immense linen factory, beautiful
schools, model houses for workmen, and lovely
landscape of hill, valley, and water. Our host is
retiring from the money-making part of the affair,
that he may devote himself more entirely to the
moral and religious welfare of the ten thousand
people whom Providence has placed under his and
his brother's guidance.
"Returned with the Lloyds for one night td
their Castle, and then steamed home over calm
seas."
Caroline Fox to J. M. Sterling and her sister. '
" Falmouth, September 29. — The story of your
journey was very diverting; a severe test for the
Equality and Fraternity theory certainly, but it
1 Mr. Richardson, of Lisburn and Besbrook, near Newry. No
public-house is allowed in this colony of 4000 people, with the
result of peace and prosperity even at the present time (1881) of
national excitement.
192 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
is well to bring one's principles up hardy. Social
Reforms, bom, nurtured, and matured in a boudoir,
are very apt to die there too, I fancy.
"We are in the thick of a very pleasant Poly-
technic. The Art Exhibition is better, they say,
than in any previous year ; nevertheless, they have
not hesitated to give Anna Maria two bronze
medals — one for a wave in the Bay of Biscay, the
other for her Lisbon Sketch-Book ; and, moreover,
a public compliment was paid them, which I am
almost apt to fancy well deserved. A great attrac-
tion is a vast working model of a mine, which has
taken the poor man eight years to execute, and cost
him j£?2oo. There are a prodigious number of
figures, all duly engaged in mining operations, and
most of them with distinct movements of their
own. It is extremely ingenious and entertaining.
" Yesterday we had a crowd of pleasant visitors,
too numerous to mention, but almost all adjourned
early to a Polytechnic Conversazione, where Uncle
Charles, J. Punnett, and Papa held forth on various
topics, much to the edification of the audience ;
and the orations were interspersed with lively little
discussions, when every one felt free to put in a
word.
33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 193
" I wish you could all see the submarine experi-
ences of Professor Blank, which have received a
Polytechnic medal. They are deliciously witty
thoughts, most beautifully executed in little pen-
and-ink sketches. The Professor has found out a
plan of living under water, and proceeds accordingly
with his sketch-book under his arm, his camp-stool
in his hand, and a look of lively observation on his
countenance. He begins by paying his court to
Neptune, who receives him graciously, and regales
him with sea-eggs and jelly-fish. He is soon after
that in great danger from an anchor being pulled
up and catching in his clothes ; he too involuntarily
ascends, but happily a sword-fish cuts the cable in
two, and he is again at liberty. Then he sits on an
oyster-bed and sketches a mermaid, who is reckoned
a diving -belle of pre-eminent beauty; but the
oysters don't like being sat upon, and creep out of
bed before the Professor is prepared for it. Then
he makes acquaintance with a Hermit Crab, who
shakes hands with him with unexpected fervour.
He rides a sea-horse, and though an ostler gives
him the common counsel, ' Giv3 'im his head and
he'll go easy,' our good Professor has painfully to
enact John Gilpin the second. He gazes enraptured
VOL. II. N
194 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
at the star (fishes), but the sea-urchins (uncommonly
like land ones) make sad sport of his serious air.
He finds a beautiful Pearl, and is just picking it up
with the greatest glee, when the Mother of Pearl
appears and drives him triumphantly from the field,
giving the first instance on record of an unmitigated
Submarine Volcano. He has many other experi-
ences, but they end at last in his appearing at the
surface of the water, just in front of bathers, who
scud into the machine in sore affright.
" We are very proud of the serpentine works sent
this year, especially the inlaid groups of flowers,
quite as good as the pietra dura of Florence."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjerrick, November 4. — . . . How art thou
agreeing with the foreshadowing of winter, I won-
der ? It certainly has a metaphysical as well as
physical influence on people in general, and suggests
all sorts of feelings and thoughts, not necessarily
sad, but certainly not gay. The dead leaves at our
feet, and the skeleton trees above us, give us a sort
of Infant-School lesson in human history, teaching
us, moreover, to spell some syllables of the promise
of being once more 'clothed upon' when the ap-
MTAT. 33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 195
pointed time shall come. And what shall we make
of the evergreens? Yes, I think I know human
evergreens too, whose change is but a translation
to the regions for which they were created. . . .
" Of the ' Reformation Society * we know no-
thing, but unite with thee in believing St. Paul's
affirmative method to be the Christian one. Oh,
how often have I writhed under missionary boasts
of having destroyed the faith of their protege's in
that which had been holy to them, as though that
first step were a great gain, even though no second
one were firmly made! F. D. Maurice, on the
contrary, helps each to feel how momentous and
how fruitful is the Truth — it may be hidden, ye£
still living — in that form of Religion which you
profess ; and he points out how, by living earnestly
}n it, it expands and deepens, and by assimilating
with other Truths displaces gradually all that is
incompatible with it. And was our Lord's teach-
ing destructive or creative in tone ? " . . .
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjerrick, November 30. — Well, I have read
those papers in Eraser. . . . Never mind, they will
196 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1852.
all come to think rightly some day, but through
what processes of teaching, God only knows. May
we but be willing to learn the truth at all costs,
however the sharp corners of our prejudices may
jog against it, or however it may disturb the easy
quiet of Custom. I say our prejudices most hon-
estly, for indeed I am very ready to believe that
mine will be quite as roughly handled as other
people's, and that I may have quite as many sur-
prises as they when we are brought to see things
as they are. Meanwhile, what we each have to do
is to endeavour to walk steadily in the path which
we clearly see straight before us ; and when we
come upon a perplexing ganglion of paths, wait
patiently and take our bearings."
Falmouth, November 30. — At the Bank House,
when enter Elihu Burritt, looking as beautifully re-
fined an American Indian as ever. He has formed
a little Peace Society here, with meetings, funds,
books, and a secretary; and has cleverly managed to
persuade the editors of many influential foreign news-
papers to give constant insertion to its little " Olive
leaf," which is well. He gave a lecture at the
Polytechnic on the extension of the penny-postage
/ETAT. 33. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 197
system. It was conclusively argumentative and
well buttressed with facts, statistical, financial, and
social. Our ragged boys in the gallery quite agreed
with him, and the feeling of the meeting crystallised
into a petition.
CHAPTER XIX.
" Why, what should be the fear?
I do not set my life at a pin's fee ;
And, for my soul, what can it do to that,
Being a thing immortal? "—SHAKESPEARE.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Falmouth, January 19. — MY DEAR E., — It's
only I, but never mind. Neither do I like either
to be or to appear ungrateful, and so with all my
heart thank thee for my share in the two last
despatches. It is a long time to go back to the
first of them, with its triumphant refutation of
Kingsley's c Miracles Made Easy/ Ireland's claims
on the best feelings of England, and several other
popular fallacies, with neither the pros or cons of
which I am sufficiently acquainted to enter the
lists with thee. As for 'Alton Locke,' I totally
forget all the miraculous part, and only read it as
an intensely, frightfully practical book, and bought
a more expensive pair of boots in consequence !
. 34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 199
"And as for Ireland, poor dear impracticable
Ireland, let us be thankful that we are not made
governors over one city. The state of the North,
especially as we saw it around Belfast, proved that
the problem of introducing order into that chaos
is not one for absolute despair ; a mixture of races,
and steady employment, and energetic wills, and
benevolent hearts, have done wonders there in a
very few years, without many Staffordine execu-
tions or despotisms, as far as I could hear of. ...
" I wish thou wouldst always choose Monday
for writing to us, and then we should get those
Sunday thoughts which surely ought to have a vent
before those woeful account-books give a comfort-
less direction to thy ideas. I feel for thee amongst
them from the bottom of my heart — for am not I
the Treasurer of the Industrial Society, and do my
accounts ever balance ?
"We have just had a long visit from a Prussian
sailor-friend of ours from the Sailors' Home, called
Kisting: he is a ship's carpenter, who fell from
the mast and broke leg and hand, but is now
nicely mended. He is quite a man of education,
and is delighted to have books ; moreover, we have
taught him to read as well as talk a little English
200 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
during his dreary confinement, and I was exces-
sively charmed at receiving a lovely, graceful little
note from his sister, thanking us for the small
kindnesses shown to him. He is thoroughly with
us in thinking the manufacture of war machines
' unnatural and unchristian/ and he said when he
saw two cannons taken on board ship, with great
circumstance, and heard the clergy pronouncing
their blessings on them, ' I felt that it was not
right.' . . .
"Does Friendship really go on to be more a
pain than a pleasure ? I doubt it ; for even in
its deepest sorrows there is a joy which makes
ordinary ' pleasure' a very poor meaningless affair.
No, no ; we need never be scared from the very
depths of Friendship by its possible consequences.
The very fact of loving another more than your-
self is in itself such a blessing, that it seems scarcely
to require any other, and puts you in a comfort-
able position of independence." . . .
January 29. — Barclay is at the Manchester Peace
Conference, which is going on capitally; it is in
a practical tone, though held in a very financial
atmosphere. He followed Cobden unexpectedly
. 34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 201
in a speech, and got through it well, describing the
origin of the Peace Society, and telling the story
of a French Privateer letting a captured ship loose
on finding that its owner was a Friend.
February 7. — Kisting (from the Sailors' Home)
is staying with us. He talked of Humboldt, and
how, during the uproar of '48, the mob rushed
from house to house taking possession, at last came
to Humboldt's ; he opened wide the door and
answered, "Oh yes, come in and take what you
can find. I have always been glad to do what I
can for you; I am Humboldt." It acted like
magic to see the simply clad, white-haired old man,
standing there with his kind arms extended; and
when they heard the name they loved so well,
they felt only as children who saw their father
before them.
February 20. — Received letters about the sad
attempt at insurrection at Milan. Mazzini left
England with little hope, but the affair was hurried
on by the Milanese declaring that if he would
not direct them they must direct themselves. It
was discovered forty-eight hours before it was
designed to explode, on which Mazzini sent ex-
presses to stop the movement in other towns ;
202 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
those in Milan chose to die fighting rather than
on the scaffold. Mazzini and Sam, though not
apprehended, must yet be in great danger in those
parts, and Mrs. Carlyle says he took leave of her
as one who never expected to see her again; he
kissed her and said, "Be strong and good until I
return/' and he seemed to go from a sense of duty
rather than of hope. It is a most grievous error.
March 10. — As we turned the corner of a lane
during our walk, a man and a bull came in sight ;
the former crying out, "Ladies, save yourselves
as you can ! " the latter scudding onwards slowly
but furiously. I jumped aside on a little hedge,
but thought the depth below rather too great —
about nine or ten feet; but the man cried
"Jump!" and I jumped. To the horror of all,
the bull jumped after me. My fall stunned me,
so that I knew nothing of my terrible neighbour,
whose deep autograph may be now seen quite
close to my little one. He thought me dead, and
only gazed without any attempt at touching me,
though pacing round, pawing and snorting, and
thus we were for about twenty minutes. The
man, a kind soul but no hero, stood on the hedge
above, charging me from time to time not to move.
34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 203
Indeed, my first recollection is of his friendly
voice. And so I lay still, wondering how much
was reality and how much dream ; and when I
tried to think of my situation, I pronounced it too
dreadful to be true, and certainly a dream. Then
I contemplated a drop of blood and a lump of mud,
which looked very real indeed, and I thought it
very imprudent in any man to make me lie in a
pool — it would surely give me rheumatism. I
longed to peep at the bull, but was afraid to ven-
ture on such a movement. Then I thought, I
shall probably be killed in a few minutes, how is
it that I am not taking it more solemnly ? I tried
to do so, seeking rather for preparation for death
than restoration to life. Then I checked myself
with the thought, It's only a dream, so it's really
quite profane to treat it in this way; and so I
went on oscillating. There was, however, a rest
in the dear will of God which I love to remember ;
also a sense of the simplicity of my condition —
nothing to do to involve others in suffering, only
to endure what was laid upon me. To me the
time did not seem nearly so long as they say it
was: at length the drover, having found some
bullocks, drove them into the field, and my bull,
204 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853*
after a good deal of hesitation, went off to his own
species. Then they have a laugh at me that I
stayed to pick up some oranges I had dropped
before taking the man's hand and being pulled up
the hedge; but in all this I acted as a somnam-
bulist, with only fitful gleams of consciousness
and memory.
Jlpril 3. — Cobden is so delighted with Barclay's
tract, "My Friend Mr. B.," * that he requests it
1 MY FRIEND MR. B.
In the course of my rambles I fell in with a gentleman living
in an isolated part of the country, a man of much influence -in his
district. He lived in comfortable style, farming his own estate and
deriving an additional income from some mills and water frontage
where his tenants carried on a thriving trade, supplying the wants
of the neighbourhood and their own likewise. He was a liberal
landlord, and was heartily beloved both by the tenantry and the
people of the village ; whilst his unswerving integrity, a certain old-
fashioned simplicity, and the kindliness of his disposition, secured
him the respect of all who knew him.
I spent several days under his roof, and much enjoyed his hearty
hospitality. His opinions appeared to me sound and liberal ; his
religious convictions, though not often obtruded, were simple and
sincere, and his companionable qualities (when the ice was once
broken) suited my taste exactly. What struck me, however, as a
strange inconsistency, irreconcilable with his good sense, was the
indulgence of a most expensive whim, which was for ever counter-
acting the generous impulses of his heart.
In addition to the servants who performed all the duties of the
*CTAT. 34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 205
may be printed on good paper and sent to every
house, it was bis fancy to keep a large retinue in scarlet and blue
liveries with gold lace and topknots and other finery, who seemed
to me about as idle a set of fellows as you could meet with in a
summer's day. A part of them waited on him and his guests as a
sort of 'guard of honour ; two of them always stood before the front
door; — some were stationed about the park to strike terror into
poachers, others were housed at the outlying farms to guard the
poultry from depredation ; whilst a large number sat in the servants'
hall, drinking their master's beer and flirting with the maids.
I could not help observing how much the cost of this establish-
ment interfered with the promptings of his liberal nature. He was
applied to for a contribution towards a new schoolhouse in the vil-
lage, the old one not being able to contain half the children that
required teaching : the good old gentleman took a .£10 note from
his pocket, saying he wished to see all the children taught to read
and write, but his eye fell on a memorandum of wages due, and he
gave £S instead. So it was with the Missionary box, and the Bible
Society, and the repairs of the church ; each collector seemed to
me to take his donation with a look which implied that more was
expected.
I regretted it much for his reputation's sake, and one day after
dinner, when he had taken his glass of claret, and had grown com-
municative, I led the conversation to the subject of income and
expenditure. By degrees he told me exactly how he stood, which
surprised me not a little. His total income, he said, arising from
land, quay dues, and turnpike tolls, amounted to about .£5000 a
year, but unfortunately his father having been extravagant, had
burdened the property with a mortgage of .£80,000, the interest
of which amounted to £2,800, leaving him little more than ^2,200
a year for all his expenses.
I asked him whether he had ever calculated the cost of his body-
guard and the rest of that retinue, independent of the servants who
did all the housework. He winced a little at the question, but
206 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
member of the two Houses, which is to be
done.
added it up on his fingers, — wages, so much ; liveries, so much ;
blunderbusses, so much ; living, so much. Altogether it amounted
to about .£1500 a year, he said, looking, I thought, rather silly.
I could not help asking him whether he did not think the cost of
such a retinue somewhat out of proportion to his other expenses?
and whether it did not make too heavy a pull on his income for
comfort ?
To the latter question he readily assented, but asked helplessly,
What could he do ? His father had always kept it up, and to
reduce the old establishment would imply that he was going down
hill. Besides, most of the gentry in the neighbourhood did the
same. Indeed, a gentleman lately come into a fine property in the
next parish had a much larger retinue than himself. The former
owner and his father had been on bad terms, and their servants
actually came to blows. As to the present man, he had no quarrel
with him, but he was constantly told that there -would be one, and
that if he didn't keep up a strong force his house would surely be
broken into one of these dark nights ; and really, though he himself
thought such a thing very unlikely, yet it had been so dinned into
his ears that he hardly knew what to believe.
I inquired whether he and his neighbour were on visiting terms.
"Oh yes," he said, "we dine at each other's houses, and when
any of my people happen to go to his place they are sure to get
plenty to eat and drink, and are asked to see the gardens, and all
that sort of thing : and if any of his people come here, why of course
we do the best we can to make them comfortable."
"Is there any question between you about boundary fences, or
waste land, or anything of that sort ?" said I.
" Oh no," replied he, " the canal lies between our estates, which
makes a first-rate boundary; there's no chance of any dispute about
that."
34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 207
Interesting letter from Henry F. Barclay from
" Then do your interests clash in any way?" I asked.
"No," said he ; "en the contrary, I buy his flour for all my fancy
bread ; his mill grinds finer than mine does. That claret you are
drinking I bought of him — (I'll thank you to pass the decanter) —
It's quite certain he would gain nothing by picking a quarrel with
me, and I can hardly bring myself to believe that he thinks of such
a thing. "
Having gone so far, I felt justified in appealing to my friend's
good sense and right feeling. I tried to show him that it was not
reasonable to apprehend anything like outrage or unprovoked insult
from a neighbour who lived on friendly terms with him, one with
whom he had no dispute whatever, moreover whose interest as a
merchant would be seriously injured by any interruption of their
friendship. I represented that the mere suspicion of such a thing
almost amounted to an insult, as it classed him among brigands and
savages, who respected no law but their appetite for plunder, with-
out regard to consequences. In short, I urged the point so strongly
that he seemed more than half ashamed of having ever entertained
such a suspicion ; so we changed the subject.
I inquired what were the duties he expected from this retinue of
his, for as far as I could make out they seemed more designed for
show than for use.
He admitted that there was some truth in the observation, most
of the upper servants being literally paid for doing nothing ; but
then they spent a great deal of it in tobacco, and he made his tenant
pay him pretty heavy quay-dues on that article, so it was not all
lost. Some of them, he said, had to help his gamekeepers occa-
sionally in affrays with poachers ; and some who were stationed on
an outlying farm had come to blows with a gang of gipsies who
persisted in occupying a piece of waste land much too near the
poultry-yard ; whether they were driven out of the neighbourhood
or not he was unable to say.
" But surely," said I, "if you must keep such a number of fine
208 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
Paris, with an account of the dinner at the Tuileries
young fellows, it is a sad injury to them to train them to a life of
idleness, whilst their labour might be of great value to the estate."
"Why, I have thought of that," said he, "and if the fellows
would only consent to it, I have work enough for them to do.
They could drain yonder great moor in six months, they might
double all my crops by spade-husbandry ; but bless you, it's no use
to think of such a thing; they would strike every man of them
rather than come down to farm-work."
"I should not give them the chance," said I; "I should pay
them off first (some of them, I mean) and offer them work after-
wards ; when once out of their smart liveries, they would be as glad
of steady work and wages as another."
The old gentleman rubbed his forehead, uncrossed and recrossed
his legs, gazed hopelessly at the ceiling, and ended with a long
sigh.
At length he said, " Between ourselves, there is no getting at the
truth of it. When I said something about a reduction years ago,
they persuaded me that I shouldn't be safe in my bed if I were to
attempt such a thing, and now they have grown so big that I hardly
know which is master, they or I."
" I think," I continued, "that if you and your neighbour could
come to a friendly understanding to dismiss say ten per cent, each
of your retinues, that it would ease both your pockets to that extent,
and would meet that argument of theirs about the risk to be appre-
hended from each other's propensity to plunder and cut throats
which your respective servants have obviously strong motives for
propagating."
" Ah," said he, " that would do it, I know, but it's a much more
delicate operation than you fancy ; it would be worth trying, if I
•were sure to succeed, but if not Why, the very same thing
was proposed once by a mutual friend of ours, but it somehow got
to my servants' ears, and you have no idea what an outcry it excited.
I hardly dared to look the fellows in the face for months after. On
,ETAT. 34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 209
given to the Deputation from the Commercial
Community of London to the Emperor.1 It was
the whole I thought, for peace' sake, it was better to let them have
their own way."
"Come then," said I, " I have one other idea to suggest, and
then I've done. Suppose your neighbour and you were just to
agree not to hire any fresh hands, and leave the old ones to the
course of nature ; this would be a slower remedy, but you see your
present servants could not complain, and the cure would be gradual,
but certain. You mightn't benefit much by the saving yourself, but
it's clear your children would."
He promised to think this over, and as the mode of reduction is
nly negative, there may be some chance of his adopting it.
Some of my readers will doubtless have recognised an old friend
in the gentleman I have been describing ; and those who have en-
joyed, as I have, the friendship of Mr. JOHN BULL, cannot fail to
regret that his means of usefulness should be so seriously cramped;
and they will be acting the part of true friends if they will use what,
influence they possess to lessen his gratuitous burdens, and to eman-
cipate his judgment from so expensive a crotchet.
1 Louis NAPOLEON AND THE LONDON MERCHANTS.— On Easter
Monday, at half-past one o'clock, the Emperor of the French received
at the Tuileries the deputation of the merchants of London.
The Ministers of State, of Foreign Affairs, and of the Interior
were present.
The deputation was composed of Sir James Duke, Bart., M.P.,
Sir Edward N. Buxton, Bart., Mr. Samuel Gurney, Mr. W. Glad-
stone, Mr. J. D. Powles, Mr. Glyn, Mr. Dent, Mr. Barclay, and
Mr. Masterman.
Sir James Duke addressed the Emperor in the following terms : —
" Sire, We have the honour and the gratification to appear
before your Majesty for the purpose of presenting to your Majesty,
and to the French nation, a declaration from the commercial com-
VOL. II. O
2io JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
a small party; the Emperor and Empress, with
three ladies, joined them in the Empress's drawing-
room, and they were not at all prepared to see so
rnunity of the metropolis of the British Empire, embodying the
sentiments of amity and respect by which they are animated towards
their brethren of France.
"The circumstances which have called forth this declaration being
fully stated in the declaration itself, bearing the signatures of upwards
of 4000 of the merchants, bankers, and traders of London, we have
only to add the expression of our conviction that this document
conveys at the same time a faithful representation of the feelings
of the people of England at large.
"In conclusion, Sire, we beg to express to your Imperial Majesty
our fervent hope that, under your reign, France and England may
be always united in a friendly and mutually beneficial intercourse,
and that from the friendship of these two great nations results may
ensue favourable to the peace of the world and the happiness of
mankind."
The hon. baronet then read the following, which he afterwards
presented to His Imperial Majesty : —
"DECLARATION OF THE MERCHANTS, BANKERS, TRADERS,
AND OTHERS OF LONDON. — We, the undersigned merchants,
bankers, traders, and others of London, feel ourselves called upon
at this time publicly to express the concern with which we learn,
through various channels of information, that an impression exists
in the minds of the people of France that feelings of an unfriendly
character are entertained towards them by the people of England.
"We think it right emphatically to declare that we believe no
such feelings exist on the part of the English people towards the
people of France. We believe the welfare of both nations to be
closely interwoven, as well in a mutually advantageous and com-
mercial intercourse as in a common participation in all the improve-
ments of art and science.
. 34- JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 211
lovely a creature. Their Majesties preceded them
in to dinner and sat side by side, Lord and Lady
Cowley flanking them ; it was a real pleasure to see
"Rejoicing in the reflection that nearly forty years have passed
since the final cessation of hostilities between France and England,
we record our conviction that European wars should be remembered
only to be deplored, for the sacrifice of life and treasure with which
they were attended — the hindrances they interposed to all useful
enterprise and social advancement — the angry and unchristian feel-
ings which they evoked in their progress — and the heavy financial
burdens which they left behind them at their close, — considerations
which supply the most powerful motives to every individual in the
European community to avoid, and to oppose by every means in
his power, whatever may tend to cause the recurrence of such evils.
"We desire to remark, that if, in that expression of opinion on
public questions which the press of this country is accustomed to
exercise, it is found occasionally to speak with apparent harshness
of the Government or the institutions of other States, the same is
not to be understood in a spirit of national hostility, or as desiring
to give offence. We feel that with the internal policy or mode of
government which the French nation may think good to adopt for
itself it is not for British subjects to interfere, further than heartily
to desire that it may result in peace and happiness to all interested
therein.
" We conclude this declaration by proclaiming our earnest desire
for the long continuance of cordiality and goodwill between French-
men and Englishmen, our determination *o do all in our power to
uphold the same, and our fervent hope that the inhabitants of both
nations may in future only vie with each other in cultivating the
arts of peace and in extending the sources of social improvement
for their common benefit."
His Majesty replied in English : —
" I am extremely touched by this manifestation. It confirms
212 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
the husband and wife quite flirting together, as
happy as birds. After dinner, when they all re-
turned to the drawing-room, the Emperor and
Empress separately went about conversing plea-
santly with all the different guests ; the Empress on
the Exhibition and the improvements around Paris,
and the Emperor and Samuel Gurney on the state
' of the country, the good the Deputation had done,
the difficulty of understanding the state of things
around you until cleared up by inquiring of Minis-
ters, the mischief of the tone taken by some of
the English papers ; the difference between the
nature of the two countries. " In France," said the
Emperor, "revolutions are easy, but reforms slow,
me in the confidence with which the good sense of the English
nation has always inspired me. During the long stay I made in
England I admired the liberty she enjoys, — thanks to the perfection
of her institutions. Nevertheless, at one period last year I feared
that public opinion was misled with regard to the true state of
France and her sentiments towards Great Britain. But the good
faith of a great people cannot be long deceived, and the step which
you now take is a striking proof of this.
" Ever since I have held power my efforts constantly tend to
develop the prosperity of France. I know her interests ; they are
not different from those of all other civilised nations. Like you, I
desire peace ; and, to make it sure, I wish, like you, to draw closer
the bonds which unite our two countries."
The deputation then retired.
>ETAT. 34- JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 213
almost impossible; in England reforms are steady
and certain, but revolutions can never be accom-
plished."
London, May 4. — To the Bible Meeting. Dr.
Gumming was most felicitous in language and
illustration ; Hugh M'Neile very brilliant and amus-
ing on Tradition versus Scripture ; then an Ameri-
can Bishop and his friend spoke as a deputation.
Dr. Binney, in a clever, free-and-easy speech, sym-
pathised with them (on slavery being still an insti-
tution in their country) ; and Mrs. H. B. Stowe,
being present in a side gallery, gave great piquancy
to these remarks, and the room was in a tumult of
sympathy.
May 8. — Charles Gilpin took us to a presenta-
tion of Shakespeare, by 9000 working Englishmen,
to Kossuth.1 We were in a little orchestra with
1 "On the 1 7th of November 1852, Douglas Jerrold wrote to the
Editor of the Daily News the following letter : —
" ' SIR, — It is written in the brief history made known to us of
Kossuth, that in an Austrian prison he vas taught English by the
words of the teacher Shakespeare. An Englishman's blood glows
with the thought that, from the quiver of the immortal Saxon,
Kossuth has furnished himself with those arrowy words that kindle
as they fly — words that are weapons, as Austria will know. Would
it not be a graceful tribute to the genius of the man who has stirred
our nation's heart to present to him a copy of Shakespeare ? To
214 JOURNALS OF. CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
Madame Kossuth, who is an anxious, care-worn, but
refined-looking woman, with very prominent eyes.
Her husband is a very manly-looking Saxon, with
clear blue eyes and much openness of expression ;
he was in his Hungarian dress, and the people were
in incontrollable excitement at his entrance. Lord
Dudley Stuart was in the chair, and contrived
cleverly to bespeak a loyal tone to the meeting,
which was certainly in a most democratic spirit.
Then old, rather crabbed-looking Douglas Jerrold
presented Shakespeare's house and works in a very
good, though, of course, intensely eulogistic, speech.
do this I would propose a penny subscription. The large amount
of money obtained by these means, the cost of the work itself being
small, might be expended on the binding of the volumes, and on a
casket to contain them. There are hundreds of thousands of English-
men who would rejoice thus to endeavour to manifest their gratitude
to Kossuth for the glorious words he has uttered among us — words
that have been as pulses to the nation. — DOUGLAS JERROLD.'
"This idea was caught up at once, and the author of it went
enthusiastically through all the trouble of collecting the people's
pence. Months were spent, but the money came in. And the
volumes were bought, and sent to be bound. Then for the casket,
for there was yet money to spare. Another idea ! It should be
a model of Shakespeare's house in inlaid woods, all beautifully
worked. The casket was accordingly made, and a meeting was
called for the 8th of May 1853, to present the gift of the nation
to Kossuth." — Vide "Life of Douglas Jerrold," by his Son, pp.
251, 252, &c.
34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 215
Kossuth replied wonderfully; his language so well
chosen, and pronounced with such emphasis and
point : his attitudes were quiet and unstudied, and
he impressed one with vastly more respect than we
had ever felt for him before. He described his first
introduction to our language when in prison and
utterly alone, not seeing the trees or the sky; he
begged that a book might be granted him. " Very
well, if not on politics." " May I have an English
Shakespeare, grammar, and dictionary ? " These
were given, and so he laboured and pored for a
while, till light broke in and a new glory streamed
into his captive life.
Penzance, August 27. — At the Land's End breath-
ing in the beauty of the scene. I could not help
rather wishing myself in the Longships Light-
house, with Duty so clearly defined and so really
important, yet so much time left for one's own
meditations.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjerrick, October 3. — Thy most welcome let-
ter would have been acknowledged much sooner,
but I had such a mass and variety of everybody's
business to attend to as quite bewildered my poor
216 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
little mind. Now, however, the pressure from with-
out has greatly abated, and poor little mind aforesaid
is, I really hope, getting into a more tidy and
manageable condition. . . .
" Our winter looks a little disjointed,1 but they
are all so anxious to see the simply right course to
take, that I have no doubt of the dissected map
being put neatly together before long. Jane has
all her children in the North except little Gurney,
who is my heart's delight, and a perfect mass of
sunshine to us. I have never before had a child
thrown so much on my care, and most delicious I
find the tender little dependence. And then I have
also the very new and very exalting experience of
my presence or absence being absolutely a matter
of importance to one 'dear human being. And oh
how much that dear mother and I do make of each
other ! . . . Maurice's new book, ' Theological
Essays,' is a great event to me. ... It fills one
with ponderings on large subjects, and I trust he
helps one to ponder them in a large and trustful
spirit, or, at least, to desire to do so. In his special
results there is plenty of matter for difference as
1 This refers to her brother's health being delicate, and he and
his wife having to leave their children and go abroad.
. 34. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 217
well as agreement, but for the spirit in which he
seeks them — thank God."
Caroline Fox to J. M. Backhouse.
" Penjerrick, November 2. — Pray thank Aunt
Charles for the sight of the enclosed portrait of the
Stevensons. How incalculable is the national import-
ance of one such genuine Christian family. Tell her
that the King's College Council has decided against
F. D. Maurice, proclaiming him (as Socrates before
him) a dangerous teacher for youth ! This may
probably be but the beginning of ordeals for the
brave and faithful soul. He has expected it for
months, but it comes at last as a very painful blow.
His beautiful book, ' The Kings and Prophets of the
Old Testament/ dedicated to your friend Thomas
Erskine in such a lovely letter, seems to me an
admirable preparation for his present discipline.
But I imagine him in deep anxiety lest party
spirit and revenge should be awakened in the
hearts of those who feel how much they owe
him."
November 29. — The Enys's brought a very re-
markable woman over here for several hours —
218 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
Courtney Boyle, for twenty years Maid of Honour
to Queen Adelaide, of whom she speaks with most
reverent affection. Though now in years and most
eccentric in dress, she is very beautiful and very
charming. Her grey hair all flows back at its own
sweet will, in utter ignorance of combs and hair-
pins, and on the top is placed a broad-brimmed
'black beaver hat with a feather in it, which she
often takes off and carries in her hand. She
warbles and whistles like a bird, and was in
thorough harmony with Nature and Uncle Joshua.
As she stood on our bridge and looked at what is
called the London road, she remarked, " The World
is all very well in its place, but it has no business
here." She often pays long visits to W. S. Landor,
when he takes her back into the old times, and they
have Dante and Beatrice and such like at table with
them.
December 10. — Amelia Opie is gone Home, after
an illness borne with much gentle peace and trust,
and ended with severe bodily conflict. I have had
a series of leave-takings amongst my cottage friends,
and a dog and a cat followed me so pertinaciously
that it was some trouble to dispense with them.
And sitting down under the hedge, old Pascoe and
/ETAT. 34- JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 219
I read of Christian and Hopeful passing over the
River, and we looked across to the cottage of one
who had long been trembling on its banks, but
had now been carried over, and welcomed by the
Shining Ones.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Falmouth, December 19. — . . . Oh! I love thy
definition of Heroism right heartily, and thank thee
for every word thou hast written on the subject.
Speak it out boldly and often, for it is sorely needed
in our egotistic day and generation. Strange in-
deed that Self should show its ugly face there, but
most truly it does, and complicates our sense of
right and duty often in the strangest fashion, some-
times in the fatalest way. The longer one lives —
and I have lived a very long while — the more
earnest, I think, our desires become for simplicity
of judgment and of action; the simple right, even
if it should be the pleasant too, rather than any
morbid Sutteeism, into which one may be driven
from mere dread of self-indulgence. . . . But
Heroism surely implies self-forgetfulness : let Self
be exalted or trampled under foot just as it may
happen, but the deed must be done. ... I have
220 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1853.
often been struck with precisely this state of things
in Anna Maria, and accordingly she does habitually
many fine little things, whilst perhaps I may be
reading admirable treatises on self-sacrifice and
wondering how best to apply them. And I believe
she has no idea that she forgets Self. Heaven
bless her ! "
( 221 )
CHAPTER XX.
185+
" Oh seek no bliss but to fulfil,
In Life, in Death, His holy will.''
"This couplet has been so perpetually running through my head that
I may as well adopt it as my New Year's motto and watchword." — C.F.
Torquay, January 30. — Charles Kingsley called,
but we missed him.
February 3. — We paid him and his wife a very
happy call ; he fraternising at once, and stutter-
ing pleasant and discriminating things concerning
F. D. Maurice, Coleridge, and others. He looks
sunburnt with dredging all the morning, has a
piercing eye under an overhanging brow, and his
voice is most melodious and his pronunciation
exquisite. He is strangely attractive.
February 25. — The St. Petersburg Peace Depu-
tation has greatly flourished. They had half-an-
hour's colloquy with the Czar, who talked very
freely over European politics and told them of
222 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1854.
his pacific desires and bellicose necessities. He
ended by shaking hands and saying, "You would
like to see my wife." So they saw her, and she
had evidently been watching the previous inter-
view, for she told them that there were tears in
the Czar's eyes as they spoke to him. He means
to send a reply to the Address from the Society
of Friends : every King looks over the precipice
of War, but happily with far more of shuddering
than heretofore.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Falmouth, March 18. — As for C. Kingsley, I
can't half answer thy (questions : we saw much
more of his wife than himself, and of her rather
intimately. He has rather the look which thou
suggests a priori, but his wife's stories of him are
delightful : the solemn sense of duty under which
he writes, the confirming letters he has received
from far and near from ardent young spirits, who
thank him for having rescued them from infidelity.
Such things console him greatly for being ranked
amongst his country's plagues. ' Yeast' was the
book which was written with his heart's blood ;
it was the outcome of circumstances, and cost him
35. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 223
an illness. Thou knows that Anthony Froude, the
author of the burnt 'Nemesis/ has become his
brother-in-law.
"Hast thou read William Conybeare's clever
paper on Church Parties in the October Edinburgh ?
We had the Low, High, and Broad admirably illus-
trated at Torquay — the Stevensons, the Kingsleys,
and a family of very charming people, one of whom
gave me a long discourse on the blessings of auri-
cular confession. It is very delightful to get be-
neath all those crusty names and find the true
human heart beating right humanly in each and
all.
"The British fleet has reached Copenhagen.
Such is to-day's news. The staff* does not start till
next week for Constantinople. ... So neither
Cobden's Doves, nor the fanatical Quakers, nor
the European Powers are likely to interfere with
what thou considers the right way of settling a
Vexed Question. Poor Czar ! what strange dreams
he must have, and what a strange awakening ! " . . .
March 27. — Judge Talfourd died suddenly on
the Bench at Stafford after a striking charge, in
which he dwelt on the lack of sympathy between
224 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1854.
the classes, and the fruitful source of crime which
this proved — employers and employed holding a me-
chanical rather than a human relation to each other.
May 24. — Madame de Wette is staying with us,
the widow of the well-known Professor.1 She is
lively, shrewd, warm-hearted, and with much know-
ledge of books and men. Professor Vinet was her
dear friend, and of him she gives lovely scraps and
sketches. She described an amusing evening she
spent with the Emperor Alexander at her sister's
house at Basle, where all etiquette was put aside
and they were as happy as birds. She told him
that they would hope to see him again at Basle,
but with a smaller attendance (he was then on his
way from Paris with 30,000 men).
1 Professor de Wette, author of critical works on the Bible and
Theology. That his teaching became more constructive than de-
structive is shown in the preface to his last book — "Commentary
on the Apocalypse " — where he says : " In studying the Apocalypse,
I have not learnt to prophesy ; I cannot, therefore, know what is
to be the future state of our beloved Evangelical Church : yet I do
know one thing, that there is no salvation but in the name of Jesus
Christ, and Jesus Christ crucified ; that for our Humanity there is
nothing above, nothing beyond, the union of God and man realised
in Him ; that the reign of God founded by Him on earth is very
far still from having entered into the life itself, even of those who
justly are considered as being the most zealous and devoted Chris-
tians."
>ETAT. 35. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 225
June 5. — Some of Madame de Wette's stories
are very characteristic of the men and their times.
Her husband had once been accidentally received
and kindly entertained by Sand's mother ; so after
the murder of Kotzebue, and the execution of the
poor fanatic, he wrote a letter of comfort to the
poor old lady, saying, that though a human tribunal
could not but judge and condemn him, yet we
might trust that God, who saw his intention,
might judge differently and show him mercy. The
Prussian Government was then in a very sensitive
state, suspecting conspiracy against itself; so, on
searching the poor old lady's papers and discovering
this letter, they thought De Wette's politics unsatis-
factory in a College Professor, and expelled him from
Prussia. He and Schleiermacher had worked much
together, so it was a sore wrench, and the students
were half frantic at the loss of what they con-
sidered their best teacher ; so he came to Basle, and
there he was Theological Professor until he died.
Before she married him she was staying with Vinet,
and asked what he thought of De Wette's views
on the non-eternity of punishment. He said, " I
think Professor de Wette wrong, and he thinks me
wrong ; but we cannot tell which of us may be the
VOL. II. P
226 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1854.
mistaken one, and it is not a subject which need
in any way separate true Christians."
One Saturday, when news came of some poor
people being burnt out of house and home, she
asked Vinet if she might spend Sunday in working
for them, as she had nothing with her to give.
"Well," he replied, "as I suppose your and my
wife's tongues will be wagging all day, I cannot say
that it will be any worse for your thumbs to wag
too ; so I leave it to your own convictions."
July 23. — We had a visit from Sir Charles Lemon
and Dr. Milman, the Dean of St. Paul's. He is
bowed down more with study than age, for his eyes
are bright and keen, and have a depth of geniality
and poetic feeling lying in them, overshadowed as
they are by black shaggy eyebrows ; the features are
all good, and the mouth very mobile in form and
expression. He is most friendly in manner and
free in conversation ; greatly open to admiring the
beautiful world around him, and expressing himself
with a poet's choice of language, and sometimes
with a Coleridgean intoned emphasis. They are
going to explore our coast, winding up with Tin-
tagel, whither as a boy he was poetically attracted,
and wrote a poem called "The City of Light,"
. 35. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 227
made up of King Arthur, the Anglo-Saxons, and
all sorts of things which he was utterly incompetent
to put together. "And when is Arthur coming
again ? " said I, with a laudable desire for infor-
mation. " He has come," was the reply ; " we have
had our second Arthur : can he be better represented
than in the Duke of Wellington ? "
The Dean used often to see and hear S. T. Cole-
ridge, but his wonderful talk was far too unvaried
from day to day; also, there were some absolute
deficiencies in it, such as the total absence of wit ;
still it was very remarkable. " But," he added, " I
used to be wicked enough to divide it into three
parts : one third was admirable, beautiful in lan-
guage and exalted in thought; another third was
sheer absolute nonsense; and of the remaining
third, I knew not whether it were sense or non-
sense."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjerrick, July 29. — MY DEAR E., — Indeed I
would have maintained a decent silence for some
weeks, but then there is Mamma's gratitude about
the fruit ! and Papa's words concerning Madeira
earths, which, lest I forget, I will here set down. . . .
"If thou wert cross, I was assuredly wondrous
228 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX, 1854.
pragmatical in my 'good advice;' well, I suppose
to the world's end some must preach and others
practise, for you can't expect either party to do
double duty. . . .
"Uncle and Aunt Charles are just returned from
their long and eventful absence. . . . She has brought
home three little baby tortoises, most exquisite black
demonettes an inch and a half long, with long
tails, who, I have no doubt, often prove comforters.
' What am I doing— thinking — reading ? ' My dear
E., very little of either. Taking Life far too easily,
and enjoying it far too much — I mean the indolent
part of it. The only book I shall chronicle is the
1 Heir of Redclyffe,' which I read with the Tregedna
cousins, — an exquisite and inspiring vision of per-
severing and successful struggle with the evil part
of human nature; and H. Martineau's history of
thirty English years, really giving one a very inter-
esting insight into the birth of many Ideas which
have now got into jackets and trousers."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
" Penjerrick, November 21. — Now I have been a
little long in writing, haven't I ? But only listen
to me, and grant that there has been little time for
. 35. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 229
letter-writing. These daily peace-essays, published
in a paper called the Times, are enough to account
for any one's being kept in a breathless silence of
attention, awe-stricken, shuddering, asking with
round eyes, ' What next ? '
"But besides this, Robin and I have been with
Barclay to Southampton, and seen him off for
Alexandria in the good ship Indus, and then with
heavy hearts went to London. Everything on
board the Indus looked promising; the second
officer magnificently gave up his luxurious cabin,
and when the bell rang we left our Brother, feeling
that we ought to be thankful for the present and
trustful for the future. His brother-in-law, John
Hodgkin, came down that morning from London
to see him off; he was in every way a great comfort
and strength, for we had a little time of solemn
silence and as solemn prayer before going on board,
which, though most touching, was essentially streng-
thening and helpful. The weather has been so fine
since he left that we feel we have had no pretext
for anxiety, and all we hear and all we know argues
that he is doing the very wisest thing possible, and
that there is every probability of its bringing him
into a very different state of health from that in
230 yoURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1854.
which we part from him. And how different from
an embarkation for Sebastopol !
"F. Maurice was much cheered by the good
beginning of his People's College, and especially by
the unexpectedly large attendance of his own Bible-
class on Sunday evening; his inaugural lecture, I
hear, was very fine and telling." . . .
December 20. — I must copy Barclay's little Psalm
of Life sent to his wife : —
"TE DEUM.
" The sea, the shore, and the morning
A glorious Anthem raise :
Shall I not swell the chorus
With a hearty hymn of praise ?
Creator, Guide, Protector,
In whose strength grow we strong,
Shall we not trust Thee wholly,
Who've proved Thy power so long ?
Surely Thou art our Father,
Acknowledged or unknown ;
And we, but little children
That cannot run alone.
In small things, as in greater,
Thy watchful care I see ;
All work together for their good
Who love and lean on Thee.
>ETAT. 35. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 231
Yes, Thou art still our Father,
Whether we go or stay,
In 'sweet home's' tranquil duties,
Or gliding o'er Biscay.
A silver chain extendeth
From Falmouth to the Nile,
And thrills with soft vibration
'Neath Thy paternal smile ;
And tightening gently, draws us
Tow'rd Thee, and each tow'rd each,
In mystical communion,
Beyond Expression's reach.
Most surely we will trust Thee,
Our Father, Guardian, Friend;
Thou hast been with us hitherto,
And wilt be to the end."
R. B. F.
CAIRO, 24/7* November.
( 232 )
CHAPTER XXI.
' ' Beyond the smiling and the weeping
I shall be soon ;
Beyond the waking and the sleeping,
Beyond the sowing and the reaping,
I shall be soon.
Love, rest, and home !
Sweet hope 1
Lord, tarry not, but come." — H. BONAR.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Falmouth, January 10. — My poor dear afflicted
friend, who can't enlist ! — I quite agree with thee,
not one word about the War. . . . Our notions get
a little revolutionised in times like this. Pray, pray
that whatever is Christian in us may be deepened,
strengthened, vitalised in these times of strong
temptation, when so many uncertificated angels of
light are filling our atmosphere and bewildering the
most earnest souls. My silence on the subject of
War has like thine reached the third page, so I will
. 36. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 233
break it by a winding-up remark of my dear friend
F. D. Maurice after a chat we had had on this
same topic. I — ' Won't the World come to think
with us some day ? ' (!) F. D. M. — ' They will be
brought to think rightly on the subject, though it
may be very differently from either you or me/ >;
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Falmouth, January 31. — . ... I am rather
flattered to find that we are considered such an
easy-going people, captious only on that one un-
mentionable topic, War ! I had fancied we were
the acknowledged nuisance of good society from
our multiform and multifarious crotchets and 'testi-
monies.' Why! what a fuss we made about the
Slave Trade and Slavery: then there was no peace
with us because the prisons must needs be looked
after; then the asylums for the insane must be
differently managed ; then we positively refused to
swear on any consideration; a large majority of
us equally decline drinking anything more stimu-
lating than coffee, and strongly urge the same
course on others; then how dogged we are in
practical protest against a paid ministry : in fact,
there is no end to our scrupulosities, and we surely
234 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1855.
are considered the most difficile and bizarre body
in Christendom (if we are to be found there).
But perhaps thy special allusion is to our not
vigorously opposing the money-getting spirit of
the age. Ah, my dear Elizabeth, there is a griev-
ous amount of truth in this (supposed) charge,
but I will say that it is in spite of the earnest
advice and beseeching of our official superiors.
I always try to account for the phenomenon by
remembering that we are essentially a middle-class
community; that amongst us industry, persever-
ance, and energy of character are habitually
cultivated, and that as our crotchets keep us out
of almost all the higher walks of professional life,
this industry, perseverance, and energy is found
in the money market, and is apt to succeed there-
in. All I can say in apology (for it does require
an apology) is, that the wealth we gain is not
generally spent on ourselves alone. But pray tell
us candidly which of the other crying evils of
our country thou wouldst urge on our attention,
for there are many listening for ' calls ' who would
thankfully take a good hint." ...
March 3. — From Barclay letters have come,
. 36. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 235
ending cheerfully from a tomb under the shadow
of the Pyramids, with the mild-visaged Sphinx as
next-door neighbour, and his friend H. Taylor in
the tent at his side, four Arabs watching over
their slumbers to warn away wolves and Bedouins.
He is feeling better for this beginning of desert
life, and chose the old tomb because it is warmer
by night and cooler by day than the tent ; so he
had it fresh sanded, and a carpet hung before the
door.
Caroline Fox to E. Lloyd.
" Falmouth, April 7. — I will not let the week
close without asking thy pity and thy prayers.
Ah! and thy thanksgivings too. For God in
His Fatherly Love has been pleased to send us a
great sorrow ; but consolations far beyond the
sorrow He has been pleased to grant also.
" It was last Sunday that the tidings reached
us that our dearest Barclay had been called hence
to be for ever with his Lord. Twenty-four tran-
quil, peaceful, holy hours succeeded the breaking
of a blood-vessel, and then he fell asleep — literally
fell asleep — and awoke in his Saviour's arms. It was
all so painless, so quiet, so holy, that how can we
but give thanks, and pray that we may not envy
236 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1855.
him, but rather bear our little burdens faithfully
and meekly for a few short years, and then !
" It was so beautiful that he had asked the
Missionary Lieder and his wife to pome and visit
him at his encampment by the Pyramids, because
they were in trouble; so they came, and had
some bright, most enjoyable days together; and
'thus, when the last illness came they nursed him
with parental tenderness ; and even after the spirit
had fled, they cared for all that was left, and
watched beside him in the desert. Mrs. Lieder
has kindly written most minute details of those
days, and all our thoughts of him are thoughts
of peace. Even his very last words it is granted
us to know. In answer to some remark of Mr.
Lieder' s, he said, 'What a mercy it is that Christ
not only frees us from the guilt of sin, but also
delivers us from its power.' ''
April 26. — I could fill volumes with remem-
brances and personal historiettes of interesting
people, but for whom should I record them now?
How strangely the heart falls back on itself, ex-
hausted and desolate, unless it gazes upward until
the clouds open, and then !
>ETAT. 36. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 237
Caroline Fox to Clara Mill.1
" Penjerrick, May 7. — And then thy poor bro-
ther, with his failing health and depressed spirits,
walking up Etna ! Think of my boldness, I actu-
ally wrote to him ! It came over me so strongly
one morning that Barclay would like him to be
told how mercifully he had been dealt with, and
how true his God and Saviour had been to all
His promises, that I took courage, and pen, and
wrote a long history. Barclay had been the last
of our family who had seen him, and he said he
was very affectionate, but looked so grave, never
smiling once; and he told him that he was about
to winter in the South by Sir James Clark's order.
I hope I have not done wrong or foolishly, but I
do feel it rather a solemn trust to have such a
story to tell of Death robbed of its sting and the
Grave of its victory. It makes one long to join
worthily in the eternal song of 'Thanks be to
God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord
1 The Editor has recently seen a letter from Caroline Fox to a
friend, stating that she received replies from both Mr. Mill and his
wife, full of tenderness and deep sympathy in her loss. These letters
cannot, unfortunately, be found.
238 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1855.
Jesus Christ ! ' I can still report of our little
party as fairly well, though perhaps feeling what
an earthquake it has been, not less now than at
first."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
" Penjerrick, June 13. — With all my heart I con-
gratulate thee on being at home once more — that
'blessed, blessed, essentially English luxury. The
Swiss have their mountains, the French their Paris,
the English their Home. Happy English !
"No, we have no pretext for quarrelling about
St. Paul, nor even with him. I have heard that
text thou quotes, ' If in this life only we have
hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable/
explained somewhat after this fashion : — All the
nations around you — Greek, Roman, Asiatics —
have framed their instinct of an after-life with some
theory or vision or other ; some Elysian fields, some
halls of Eblis or of Odin. If you Christians ignore
an existence after this mortal life, how poor is your
conception of Man's great Being — how small, in-
complete, and false ; you are of all men most miser-
able. This, I think, is rather more satisfactory than
to conceive that St. Paul was whining over the
scratches that he and his suffered along the path
/ETAT. 36. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 239
of their pilgrimage, as if they were an appreciable
counterbalance to the glorious joy of their calling
and their faith even in this present life. Are we
agreed ?
"Something in thy letter induces me to quote
the ' Heavenly Thought ' appointed for this morn-
ing— the speaker is Mrs. M. Maitland : ' It's ever
my thought that the most God-fearing man should
be the most blythe man.'
" Hast thou read Kingsley's ' Westward-ho ! ' ?
It is very magnanimous in me to name him, for
it is all in thy interest; a fine foe-exterminating
book of Elizabeth's time, done and written in the
religious spirit of Joshua and David. For Spaniards
read Russians, and it is truly a tract for the times,
selon toi."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" November 16. — Papa has been busy making
bottled compasses for Brunei's great ship, who
begged him to get at some magnetic results for him,
but Papa must experiment in the neighbourhood of
much larger masses of iron than he can scrape to-
gether here. One thing, however, he has made out,
that a needle suspended in water becomes quiet in
240 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1855.
its true position wonderfully sooner than when, as
usual, hung in air — hence bottled compasses. But
if thou and Dr. Gumming say that the world is at
its last gasp, what is the use of inventing any worldly
thing, when either destruction or intuition is so nigh
at hand ? The dear old world ! one certainly fancied
it in its very infancy blundering over BA la, AB
ul ; but it may be dotage, for truly one sees people
nowadays quite liases at twenty. Which was its
period of manhood ? I suppose Kingsley would not
hesitate in giving it to the reign of our Elizabeth.
But Kingsley is no prophet of mine, however much
he may sometimes rejoice and at others strike me with
awe. Ah ! and that would only apply to England ;
and, if I remember rightly, nothing short of the
destruction of a world would satisfy Dr. Gumming.
Oh ! the comfort and blessing of knowing that our
Future is in other hands than Dr. Cumming^s ; how
restful it makes one, and so willing to have the veil
still closely drawn which separates Now from Then.
It often strikes me that one must look forward to
some catastrophe for London, similar in spirit, how-
ever diverse in form, to what befell Babylon, Jeru-
salem, and Palmyra, but the How and When ? . . .
" Ah, yes ! I admit sorrowfully enough that there
. 36. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 241
has been a canker in our Peace, that we have not
received it in a holy enough spirit or turned it to
highest uses; and yet in reading, as I have just
done, the history of the " Thirty Years' Peace " (it
is by H. Martineau, and I can't help it !), one can-
not but feel that those thirty years were not wasted ;
that great strides were made in the right direction,
towards education, mutual comprehension of na-
tions, classes, and individuals, sympathy with the
weak and suffering, and a few other things. Of
course there is neither time nor money now for
carrying out many of the Ideas which have been
the slow growth of Time and Pain ; but if we are
even now learning deeper lessons than those which
have been suspended, we will thank our Teacher,'
not sullenly as a mere onerous duty, but with mar-
velling childlike trust — at least, we will try to do
so. ...
11 Oh ! I do like what thou says about division
of labour, and qualified people taking the simple
generalship in all departments, and choosing their
Colonels, Adjutants, and Sergeants, instead of doing
the privates' work themselves, though doubtless
they ought to be capable of that too. As to ' malign
influences,' I generally feel myself thoroughly guilty
VOL. II. Q
242 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1855.
of my own sins, and desire more to be delivered
from a weak or rebel will than from Satanic power;
but in this, as in most other things, I may be very
much mistaken. We shall know by and by."
243
CHAPTER XXII.
1836.
" Heaven lies about us in our infancy !
Shades of the prison-house begin to close
Upon the growing boy. . . .
The youth who daily farther from the East
Must travel. . . .
And by the vision splendid
Is on his way attended ;
At length the Man perceives it die away,
And fade into the light of common day."
—WORDSWORTH.
Penjerrick, March 2. — Sir Charles Lemon and
his sister paid us a visit : as an illustration of Mac-
aulay's preternatural quickness, he mentioned a
friend of his travelling with him and reading a
new book which Macaulay had not seen. The
friend grew weary and indulged in a ten minutes'
sleep; on awakening, they resumed their talk,
which fell on topics apropos of the book, when
Macaulay was full of quotations, judgments, and
criticisms. "But I thought you had not seen it,"
said his friend. " Oh yes ; when you were asleep
244 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1856.
I looked at it ; " and it seemed as if no corner of it
were unexplored.
March 29. — One of my poor friends, Mrs. Bastin,
told me of having, whilst living in Liverpool, passed
for dead after cholera for twenty-four hours; the
authorities wanted her buried, but her brother-in-
law, a pious man, declared, "No, she don't look
like death, she was not prepared to die, and no
one shall go near her but me." So he rubbed and
prayed, and prayed and rubbed, and at last her life
was restored to her thankful family. In the very
next court lived a man who had to go away for a
day or two, so he said to his wife, " If you are
taken ill, send for So-and-so." In a few hours she
was taken ill of that terrible cholera, and had the
indicated doctor. A few hours later he said she
was dead, and the next morning her funeral left the
house. On its way to the cemetery it met her
husband ; he said, " You may do what you like
with me, but you shan't bury my wife till I've
looked on her ; " so the funeral party turned round
and accompanied him home. Then he had the
coffin-lid, removed, and drew out his wife and laid
her on the bed, reminding them of what had hap-
pened at the Bastins'. He too rubbed, and, I hope,
37. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 245
prayed, and in time her life returned ; and many
times after that did the two women meet and ex-
change notes about their strange and awful experi-
ence.
Bury Hilly June 20. — Met the author of " Pro-
verbial Philosophy," and heard him expiate on the
beautiful scene before him, and not in hexameters.
He is a happy, little, blue-eyed man, who evidently
enjoys talking, but does not approach the dignity
of his didactic poem.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
" Penjerrickj June 27. — What can I tell of our
London interests ? The Yearly Meeting ? No,
that thou wouldst be. sure to treat profanely. The
luminous fountain at the Pantechnicon ? Well,
it was very beautiful, leaping up to the top of
the dome, and being flooded from thence with
colour. The Nineveh Marbles? We saw them,
in a very edifying manner, under the convoy of
Edward Oldfield, who made the old life live again
for us with marvellous vividness and authenticity.
And the Print Room, containing also the draw-
ings of the old masters, Cellini's beautiful vase,
and Albert Durer's marvellous carving. Oh ! and
246 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1856.
the Peace fireworks and illuminations, which I
saw so well from the top of our friend's house,
and which were indeed excitingly beautiful. Or
the blaze of azalias and rhododendrons at Bury
Hill ? Or Tupper, the Proverbial Philosopher ?
from whom I heard neither Philosophy nor Pro-
verb; the Coleridges, and ChristabePs birthday
fete ? a picturesque garden party around her June-
pole. Or Oxford ? where we spent a few glorious
hours, subdued, overawed by the sense of age and
nationality which seems to fill the place. Professor
Maskelyne did the honours charmingly; and Mer-
ton, and Magdalene, the Bodleian, the Radcliffe,
the Clarendon, the Theatre, the shaded cloisters
and the beautiful gardens, all leave such an im-
pression on the memory and imagination as I
should feel much the poorer for lacking. And
then they are building a wonderful Museum, with a
glass Gothic dome or roof, and one or two hundred
pillars of British marbles interspersed amongst the
masonry. They have beautiful red serpentine, but
not the green ; would it be very difficult or expen-
sive to supply them with one? I was delighted
to hear of their successful experiment to unite
Town and Gown by a Working Man's College;
37- JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 247
about two hundred Town students have now mus-
tered, and a capital staff of collegians are delighted
to teach them. They talk of one for the women
too, but ladies are not numerous at Oxford. . . .
Fare-thee-well, good Queen Bess. With much love
from Penjerrick to Penzance, thy ever affectionate,
-C. F."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjerrick, August 29. — We have embarked on
a beautiful book, Arthur Stanley's ' Palestine ; '
thou wouldst be much interested in it, I think.
He writes charmingly, seeing things so clearly, and
seeing them in their bearings, geographical and
otherwise, like a true pupil of Dr. Arnold's; and
there is such a high and thoughtful tone over it
all." . . .
September 5. — M. A. Schimmelpenninck is gone.
She said, just before her death, "Oh! I hear such
beautiful voices, and the children's are the loud-
est."
November 8. — Well, I have heard and seen
Gavazzi: his subject was, "The Inquisition, its
Causes and Consequences;" his moral, "Beware,
Englishmen, of the tendencies to Hierarchy in your
248 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1856.
country when the thin end of the wedge is intro-
duced ; it will work its way on to all this." He is
most dramatic, has a brilliant power of comedy,
and some terrible flashes of tragedy in him ; it is
all action and gesticulation, such as would be in-
tolerable in an Englishman, but as an Italian char-
acteristic it is all kindly welcome, and certainly
most telling. But notes of his discourse would be
very poor ; it was the manner that made his words
so desperately vivid. He died, .dreadfully for us,
under the torture of the wet linen on the face ; it
made every one breathe thick, and two ladies had
to leave the room. I take him for a very clever
man, and in earnest in his politico-religious mission
to England. He ended with a solemn benediction
and prayer for the future of this country.
249
CHAPTER XXIII.
" A sacred burden is the life ye bear ;
Look on it, lift it, bear it solemnly ;
Stand up and walk beneath it steadfastly ;
Fail not for sorrow, falter not for sin ;
But onward, upward, till the goal ye win ;
God guard ye, and God guide ye on your way,
Young pilgrim-warriors, who set forth to-day."
Penjerrick, January I. — A new book and a New
Year! what will they contain? May God keep
evil out of them, and all will be well.
January TO. — George Smith dined here, and gave
a good, easy, conversational lecture on the recent
Assyrian and Egyptian discoveries, and their con-
nection with Scripture History. The elaborate
records found in the vast palaces of Sennacherib
and others, engraved in cuneiform characters, are
most remarkable. There is Sennacherib's descrip-
tion of the very unfortunate affair with Hezekiah,
told after the fashion of Napoleon's bulletins. Cyrus,
George Smith says, was the first who had the idea
250 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1857.
of founding an Empire; previous conquerors only
accumulated tributary provinces. He thinks that
civilisation and knowledge of the Arts is rather
retro- than pro-gressive, and is severe on all who
think otherwise. Adam and Eve, he holds, were
perfect in all science, literature, and art, and ever
since their time we have been steadily forgetting.
I like his face, so full of honesty, sense, and kindli-
ness.
January 13. — Reading "Never Too Late to
Mend," one of the weightiest events of late. Oh
those prison scenes ! how they haunt one ! How
they recall those despairing women's eyes I met in
the model gaol at Belfast !
April 2. — Ernest de Bunsen is with us. I wish
I could chronicle a great deal of his talk ; it is mar-
vellously vivid, and he seems equally at home in
all regions of human thought : deep metaphysics,
devout theology, downright boyish merry-making,
the most tangled complexities of court intrigues,
and then his singing ! He is truly a man of infinite
aptitudes. Took him to Carclew, where he was a
perfect bottle of champagne to Sir Charles ; and to
Roscrow, where the boys were lost in admiration and
delight. He has been translating William Penn's
/ETAT. 38. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 251
life into German, and sent a copy to Humboldt,
from whom he has received two charming letters
about it, in one saying that he has read every
word, and that the contemplation of such a life
has contributed to the peace of his old age. We
had German hymns, original and of olden time,
very full of devout thought as well as feeling.
Then he sang Handel's " Comfort ye My People "
and "Thou wilt not leave His Soul in Hell/' and
Haydn's "Creation of Eve;" the one so mighty
and overwhelming in its grandeur and expressive-
ness, the other so varied, picturesque, and exquisite.
At Tregedna we had one deep-hearted Irish melody,
and one Sicilian, full of love and patriotism, and
triumphant hope. He is perfectly ingenuous about
his voice. At Heidelberg three Bunsen brothers
and a brother-in-law would sing quartettes. In the
course of our talk he said, " Forgive to the fullest
extent and in the freest spirit, but never forget
anything ; it is all intended to be a lesson to
profit our after-life, for there is no such thing as
chance."
April 5. — Heard Professor Nichol's lecture at
Truro, when for two hours he held us poised in
those high regions, until we felt quite at home
252 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1857.
amongst the nebulae, gazing on them with reverence
and love, rejoicing in their docility and law. He
came to us afterwards, and we had much talk about
his own subjects and mutual friends. He has a fine
head, and his face is a very scintillating one ; he
looks most happy in his expositions of those occult
Facts; a sloping imaginative forehead, a light-blue
eye, and an affectionate trusting expression beaming
over the whole countenance.
June 13. — Warington Smyth talked with great
delight of Florence Nightingale. Long ago, before
she went to Kaiserswerth, he and Sir Henry de la
Beche dined at her father's, and Florence Nightin-
gale sat between them. She began by drawing Sir
Henry out on Geology, and charmed him by the
boldness and breadth of her views, which were not
common then. She accidentally proceeded into
regions of Latin and Greek, and then our Geologist
had to get out of it. She was fresh from Egypt,
and began talking with W. Smyth about the in-
scriptions, &c., where he thought he could do pretty
well ; but when she began quoting Lepsius, which
she had been studying in the original, he was in the
same case as Sir Henry. When the ladies left the
room, the latter said to him, " A capital young lady
>ETAT. 38. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 253
that, if she hadn't so floored me with her Latin and
Greek ! "
July 9. — We are reading the Life of Charlotte
Bronte, a most striking book. Genius as she was,
she is beautifully attentive to the smallest practical
matters affecting the comforts of others. She is
intensely true, and draws from actual life, cost
what it may; and in that remote little world of
hers — a village, as it seems, of a hundred years
back — facts came to light of a frightful unmitigated
force; events accompanied them, burning with a
lurid glow and setting their very hearts on fire.
She is like her books, and her life explains much
in them which needs explanation.
Dublin, August 22. — Paying diligent attention to
some sections of the British Association's Meeting,
which is held in the new building at the College,
gorgeous with marbles and arabesques. Father read
his paper on the temperature in Mines in the
Geological. Section, though Section A cried out
vehemently for it. He read it well, and when
Dr. Forbes disputed some of the facts, thinking
that the heat might be referred to decomposition
of metals, &c., Papa answered very well and with
no nervousness, and Lord Talbot de Malahide,
254 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1857.
the President, made him a very handsome speech
of acknowledgment, complimenting him on the
honesty of his facts, so uncooked for the occasion,
and spoke of him as a veteran in the cause of
science, and trusted to welcoming him at these
meetings for many years. Met F. Burton there ;
a sharp-eyed, agreeable man, who told us of the
group of Goethe and Schiller about to be inaugu-
rated at Weimar. Dr. Lloyd told us of a happy
turn which Lord Carlisle gave to an incident before
the first B. A. Meeting at York. A coin had been
found whose inscription they could not read, until
on applying heat out came the words, " Deo gloria."
"Thus," said Lord Carlisle, "when the torch of
Science is faithfully applied to dark subjects, 'Deo
gloria3 is always the result it brings."
August 28. — An extremely interesting collection
of African Explorers — Dr. Earth, De PAbbadie, and
Dr. Livingstone; discussed the risings of African
Rivers, and why the Niger got up so much later
than the others. This was supposed to be from the
second flow of rains on the high table-land near its
source, which so swells it that about once in six
years it reaches the outskirts of Timbuctoo, and
between whiles evaporates, so as to leave only tables
. 38. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 255
and dry ground between. Dr. Barth gave a strictly
geographical history of his explorations, and mourned
over the deaths of Vogel and Pattison. He is a
well-burnt, hard-featured, indomitable sort of man ;
De 1'Abbadie very dark in complexion, hair, and
eyes, with a singular pose in his head, as if, said
some one, he were accustomed to wear a pig-tail.
Dr. Livingstone tall, thin, earnest - looking, and
business-like; far more given, I should say, to do
his work than to talk about it. Finished the
evening with supper and gossip with the wise men
at the President's.
August 29. — A grand dinner and soire'e to all the
savants at the Vice-Regal Lodge. Papa enjoyed it
greatly, as it gave him a two hours' tete-a-t$te with
Dr. Robinson. There was quite a row when the
gentlemen wanted their hats, terrible confusion and
outcry : never before had a broad-brim so justified
itself in my eyes ; it was found at once and restored
to its owner, whilst I had to leave poor General
Sabine in a mass of perplexities.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
" Penjerrick, September 5. — . . . Papa and I re-
turned yesterday from Dublin (so I'm not going to
256 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1857.
talk about most wretched India and all my poor
young cousins there), where a most successful
British Association Meeting hath been holden.
We were with our dear friends the Lloyds, which
was not the least pleasant part of the affair. Socially
and scientifically it has been all very brilliant —
from our dear President's opening address to the
Viceroy's magnificent reception at the Castle. The
Committee (a hundred or so) dined there, and we
went in the evening. Naturally it was the gayest
scene I have ever been in, but the Viceroy was so
good-natured, and there were so many interesting
people to chat with, that after the first solemnities
of presentation it was a very pleasant evening. Of
course not so pleasant as a home one over reading
and drawing; but still very pleasant as things go.
Dr. Livingstone's lecture I should like everybody to
have heard. People say it was signally lacking in
arrangement, but I have no nose for logic ; I thought
one just mounted his ox and went on behind him
amongst those loving, trusting, honest, generous
natives of his, first to the eastern coast, then to the
western. So much of the future of Africa seemed
to lie in his aperqus : the navigability of the Zam-
besi except one rapid part, which, of course, English
. 38. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 257
ingenuity would soon calm, the healthiness of the
district, the disposition of the natives for commerce,
and the abundance of material — all this was very,
very cheering. And almost even more so than that
was his assurance that the Niger Expedition had
not been made in vain ; that frequently in the
interior, and more and more as he approached
the coasts, he found there had been tidings of a
white nation who loved black people ; and he
reaped abundant benefit from this prestige. Oh,
if Sir Fowell Buxton might have known it ! But
doubtless he does, and gives glory where alone it
is due. Dr. Livingstone, the Whatelys, 8cc., came
to the Lloyds' after the lecture, and the ladies
agreed on sending a sugar-cane press to his chief
in remembrance of that evening. There is a great
deal of quiet fun about Dr. Livingstone ; he would
pair off some African barbarism with some English
civilisation with great point. For instance, some of
his Africans wear hoops on their heads, with their
wool drawn out to it, like the spokes of a wheel ;
1 but, poor people ! they are not at all civilised ;
they put their hoops in the wrong place; they'll
know better by and by.' Also the rain-making of
that country, and the table-turning and spirit-
VOL. II. R
258 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1857.
rapping of ours, the news whereof reached him
there and rather surprised him. But most one
admires the earnest simplicity of the man, who
always seemed as if he had so much rather be doing
his work than talking about it. I long for him to
be at it again, for if people can spoil him, they will
— such is the height of his popularity."
Falmouth, October 16. — The Ernest de Bunsens
are with us ; he read us last night Mendelssohn's
" Elijah," illustrating it whenever he could with
such exquisite feeling, power, and pathos. The
last time he saw Mendelssohn, they had played and
sung several things together, when Mendelssohn
asked for one more. He chose " Be thou faithful
unto Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life ! "
When he had ended, Mendelssohn slipped away
from the room, overcome with emotion. Ernest
de Bunsen followed him ; he said, " Gott segne euch
alle," and was gone.
October 37. — T. Bourne lives at Rugby, and
told us many things of Dr. Arnold, whom he knew,
though slightly. The Duchess of Sutherland wrote
to ask if she might attend the School Chapel, and
arrived at the little inn one Saturday, where Dr.
Arnold found her and brought her to his own house
.«TAT. 38. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 259
for a day or two. This was not long before his
death, on which occasion she sent Mrs. Arnold
^100, begging it might be spent in some little
memorial fashion. Mrs. Arnold proposed giving
copies of his forthcoming volume of sermons to
each of the three hundred boys; this the Duchess
liked, but desired that it should be done in Mrs.
Arnold's name. It was not until his death that
people felt what he was; before that it often
required some courage to speak well of him in
" religious society."
November 15. — Papa has had the great interest
and satisfaction of seeing the theory of stratification
being caused by pressure well disproved, and his
own conviction of its being produced by an in-
herent crystallising power in rocks, call it chemical
galvanism or what you will, well confirmed, by
finding that a great lump of clay, thrown aside
from Pennance Mine some five years ago, has
arranged itself in thin laminae, just like the ordi-
nary clay slate. This seems to determine a vexed
question in geology.
( 260 )
CHAPTER XXIV.
i&8.
" We turn'd o'er many books together."— SHAKESPEARE.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carrie.
" Falmouth, January 5. — I did dearly love thy
last letter; it was the most earnest, friendly New
Year's greeting that had reached me, and it called
up a deep Amen from my dull and sleepy heart.
Thy facts, too, were so very cheery and thankworthy.
Yes, let us take all the Christmas blessings along
with us on our New Year's road. Whether muddy
or dusty or rutty, or neatly macadamised and well
trodden, with fair and quiet scenery around, or
Alpine gorges and Alpine heights, what matter?
Really and deliberately I would desire to repeat —
What matter? If He who knows the road, and
knows our capacities and our needs, is but with
us, would we wish to take the guidance out of His
hands? I trow not. And so welcome to the beau-
>ETAT. 39. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 261
tiful New Year, and may we welcome all it may
bring us of joy or sorrow, and learn the lessons
hidden in each. And thus I echo back thy New
Year's greeting. And I accept thy idea of the
marked blessings designed for us in these marked
periods of life — times for drawing up, pausing,
looking backwards and forwards, and then stepping
on with fresh vigour along the path appointed for
you — not anybody else's path, however it may
exceed your own in goodness and brightness and
usefulness ; you would blunder and fall there, even
with the best intentions.
" Of Buckle's book I have only heard through
Lady Trelawny, who thinks it a most remarkable
work, full of genius, power, and insight; the first
volume seems mainly preliminary and introductory
to a long series — a German-like beginning ! But I
shall hear more about it soon, as we go to Carclew,
to be with her for a day or two, to-morrow."
January 10. — George Cook had much to tell of
the Carlyles. He has just finished two volumes of
" Frederick the Great," which has been a weary
work. He seems to grow drearier and drearier ;
his wife still full of life and power and sympathy,
262 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1858.
spite of the heavy weight of domestic dyspepsia.
Kingsley pays him long visits, and comes away
talking just like him: "Why, if a man will give
himself over to serve the devil, God will just give
him over to his choice to see how he likes it," &c.
Whilst in Paris, G. Cook has been much in Ary
Scheffer's studio, where a little musical party in-
dulge in quartettes amidst all the art visions lying
about the room.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
"January 25. — Thy peep into Buckle is very
interesting, and quite confirms Lady Trelawny's
view; she found it very fascinating and most
masterly, whilst much of his reasoning she could
not at all go along with. When I read thy re-
marks on him to Papa, he thought thee most right
in the abstract, but that the Facts of general his-
tory supported Buckle's view. How many of our
special views and consequent acts, for instance,
arose from the ' accident' of birth, the opinions
of those amongst whom we are educated, and
so on. But very likely we have not got hold of
a hair of his tail, so I'll cut short the paternal
eloquence."
/FT AT. 39. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 263
November 12. — Heard Thomas Cooper lecture on
his own vagaries, practical and speculative, and
their solution. He began by an autobiographical
sketch, dwelling on the mischief done by incon-
sistent professors, who seemed to have badgered him
out of Methodism into scepticism ; then, seeing the
cruel wrongs of the stocking-weavers of Leicester,
drove him into Chartism ; he was in the thick of
a bad riot, much of which he encouraged, but he
did not intend the incendiary part of it. However,
he was taken up and convicted of sedition, and
imprisoned for two years. Then and there he sank
the lowest, in loveless, hopeless unbelief. His study
of Robert Owen, and discovery of the fallacy of his
reasonings, seemed to do much to bring him round
again ; and then going about England with Wyld's
Model of Sebastopol seemed to have had some
mysterious influence for good ; and here he is —
Convert, Confessor, and Reasoner. He is a square-
built man, with a powerful, massive face; he walks
up and down the platform and talks on as if he
were in a room, with extreme clearness, excellent
choice of language, and good pronunciation, con-
sidering that he was formerly a poor shoemaker,
and had to teach himself the much he has learnt..
CHAPTER XXV.
" My eyes are dim with childish tears,
My heart is idly stirred,
For the same sound is in my ears
Which in those days I heard."
— WORDSWORTH.
Penjerrick, January i. — I will commence the year
with Raleigh's noble words : —
" O eloquent and mighty Death ! whom none
could advise, thou hast persuaded ; what none have
dared, thou hast done; and whom all the world
hath flattered, thou only hast cast out of the world
and despised : thou hast drawn together all the
far-stretched greatness, all the pride, cruelty, and
ambition of man, and covered it all over with these
two narrow words, ' Hie facet .' ' '
June 5. — Settled once more into dear, beautiful
home-life, the near and distant memories being all
so living and precious beyond all words. The
welcomes from dear home friends, rich and poor,
/ETAT. 40. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 265
have been truly heart-warming, and it is delightful
to be able right honestly to rejoice with them in
being at home once more.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjer rick, June 24. — So thou canst see nothing
fitting for Italy but slavery to some foreign power
or other, and this spite of all that Sardinia has done
for herself and her neighbours in the last few years.
Read About's desperately keen book, ' La Question
Romaine/ and admit that against frightful odds
there is a national spirit still, and that there are
genuine men in that nation. Doubtless their his-
tory through the Middle Ages tells of anything but
Unity, but there is a great thirst for it now in
many quarters. Unquestionably the present state
of things is wrong; if God overrules even the
iniquities of this war to give them some taste of
Liberty, don't let us begrudge it them. Rather
let us join the many who are earnestly praying
that they may become indeed a free and Christian
nation. Even if the French should take the posi-
tion of Austria with regard to them, the tyranny
would be much milder, religious liberty would be
secured, and, as the poor Fratelli in Tuscany are
266 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1859.
crying out, ' We shan't be imprisoned for the Bible
any more ! ' '
September 4. — A full week has driven by. We
spent two days at Carclew with Dr. Whewell and
his wife, Lady Affleck. He was as urbane and
friendly as needs be, and seemed determined to live
down Sydney Smith's quiz about Science being his
forte, and Omniscience his foible; for he rarely
chose to know more about things than other people,
though we perseveringly plied him with all manner
of odds and ends of difficulties. There is a capital
element of fun in that vast head of his; witness
his caricatures of Sedgwick in his Cornish Sketch-
book. He made me notice the darkness of sky
between two rainbows, a fact only lately secured,
and a part, he says, of the whole theory of the rain-
bow. Speaking of some book he had written with
a touch of Architecture in it, he said, " There are
many wise things in it, but I'm wiser still ! " which
he hoped was a modest way of stating the case.
He declines throwing light on the axe-heads which
are making such a stir, thinking there is no need for
such hurry, and only tossing to one the theory of
the greater age of man than is now admitted. Of
JETAT. 40. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 267
the Working Men's College at Cambridge, he is
quite sure it is doing the teachers great good, what-
ever it does to the learners. He does not see what
is to come of the middle-class examinations ; they
are not a step to anything by the direct method,
and one man who got a high certificate was quite
astonished at having some trusty situation offered
him, never dreaming that it was in consequence of
this. "But won't some further career be opened
for these meritorious people ? " "I don't find
people in general very good judges of their own
merits." " Well, then, won't the lookers-on open
some way for them ? " "I don't see much good
come of spectators. Why, already there are so
many half-starved curates ; what are you to do ?
F. D. Maurice comes down sometimes, and there
is a great sensation ; or Mr. Ruskin, who astonished
them all highly the other day, only he flew rather
over the people's heads." Papa got from him a
formal contradiction of the choice story about
Chinese Music, which was a pity ; but he says
he never wrote on the subject, only on Greek
Music. He told of a talk he had had with
Martin amongst his pictures, which he assured
him were the result of the most studied calcuk-
268 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1859.
tion in perspective; he had been puzzled how to
give size enough to an angel's hand, and at last
hit on the expedient of throwing a fold of his
garment behind the sun.
• September 34. — The little Fox has gained her
quest and brought distinct tidings of Franklin's
death in 1847 ; the vessel crushing in the ice in
1848; multitudes of relics found in various cairns,
which were their posts of observation around that
dreary coast : Bibles with marked passages and
notes, clothes, instruments, all sorts of things of
most touching interest, so preserved by the climate ;
many skeletons they found, and some they could
identify by things they' had about them. It is a
comfort to believe that they were not starved, as
thirty or forty pounds of chocolate was found
with them, and Sir John Franklin may have died
a quite natural death a year before the cata-
strophe.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
" Penjerrick, November 25. — Thanks, Eccellentis-
sima, for thy last letter, written under evident
difficulties. What with the sons of Zeruiah and
the Land of Nod, it was a hard lot to have to
concoct a letter ; it was well to put all the spice
TAT. 40. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 269
into it that lay convenient, and to treat me to a
discharge of firearms. By all means, my dear,
get the new percussion fittings, and kill as many
Frenchmen and others as thy conviction of Duty
may require. I have a great reverence for Loyola
and Xavier, though I don't agree with them
about the Inquisition; for Las Casas, though he
introduced American slavery ; and for John New-
ton, though an eager slave-trader, which he never
seems to have the least regretted. ' Let every
one be fully persuaded in his own mind/ but then
let them first have gone honestly through the
whole process of suasion, or their results may have
to be Reconsidered at any time, however incon-
venient. I am reading that terrible book of John
Mill's on Liberty, so clear, and calm, and cold :
he lays it on one as a tremendous duty to get
oneself well contradicted, and admit always a
devil's advocate into the presence of your dearest,
most sacred Truths, as they are apt to grow windy
and worthless without such tests, if indeed they
can stand the shock of argument at all. He looks
you through like a basilisk, relentless as Fate. We
knew him well at one time, and owe him very
much ; I fear his remorseless logic has led him
270 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1859.
far since then. This book is dedicated to his
wife's memory in a few most touching words. He
is in many senses isolated^ and must sometimes
shiver withfthe cold/'
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
" Falmouth, December 23. — No, my dear, I don't
agree with Mill, though I too should be very
glad to have some of my ' ugly opinions ' corrected,
however painful the process; but Mill makes me
shiver, his blade is so keen and so unhesitating.
I think there is much force in his criticism on
the mental training provided for the community;
the battles are fought for us, the objections to
received views and the refutations of the same
all provided for us, instead of ourselves being
strengthened and armed for the combat. Then
he greatly complains of our all growing so much
alike that individuality is dying out of the land ;
we are more afraid of singularity than of False-
hood or Compromise, and this he thinks a very
dark symptom of a nation's decay. France, he
says, is further gone than we are in this path."
December 31. — The old year is fled, never to
. 40. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 271
come back again through all Eternity. All its
opportunities for love and service gone, past re-
call. What a terrible thought ! like that which
must have flashed upon the disciples in their old
age, when they remembered the Garden of Geth-
semane and the gentle rebuke, " Could not ye
watch with Me one hour ? " and then afterwards,
when all watching was too late, all utterly vain,
either for sympathy or for resolve, with what a
tolling sound would those other words fall on their
hearts, " Sleep on now and take your rest ; behold
he who betrayeth Me is at hand." How can I
look back on these forty years in the wilderness
without falling into such musings as these!
CHAPTER XXVI.
1860.
"The grand Napoleon of the realms of rhyme." — BYRON.
Paris, May 25. — Madame Salis Schwabe took us
to Ary Scheffer's studio, and introduced us to his
daughter and to Dr. Antonio Ruffini. What deep,
and beautiful, and helpful things we saw there !
The Marys; the Angel announcing the Resurrec-
tion to the Woman, the paint of which was even
wet when he died. Earthly sorrow rising into celes-
tial joy — a wonderful picture of his dying mother
blessing her two grandchildren, and his own keen-
eyed portrait. His daughter had gathered around
her an infinity of personal recollections, and it felt
very sacred ground.
Falmouth, September 22. — Alfred Tennyson and
his friend, Francis Palgrave, at Falmouth, and made
inquiries about the Grove Hill Leonardo,1 so of
1 Supposed to be an original sketch for the picture of the Last
Supper, by Leonardo da Vinci, and now in the possession of Robert
Fox at Falmouth.
>ETAT. 41. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 273
course we asked them to come and see it ; and thus
we had a visit of two glorious hours both here and
in the other garden. As Tennyson has a perfect
horror of being lionised, we left him very much to
himself for a while, till he took the initiative and
came forth. Apropos of the Leonardo, he said that
the Head of Christ in the Raising of Lazarus was
to his mind the worthiest representation of the sub-
ject which he had ever seen. His bright, thoughtful
friend, Francis Palgrave, was the more fond of
pictures of the two: they both delighted in the
little Cuyp and the great Correggio; thought the
Guido a pleasant thing to have, though feeble
enough ; believed in the Leonardo, and Palgrave
gloated over the big vase. On the leads we were
all very happy and talked apace. "The great T."
groaned a little over the lionising to which he is
subject, and wondered how it came out at Falmouth
that he was here — this was apropos of my speaking
of Henry Hallam's story of a miner hiding behind a
wall to look at him, which he did not remember;
but when he heard the name of Hallam, how his
great grey eyes opened, and gave one a moment's
glimpse into the depths in which " In Memoriam "
learnt its infinite wail. He talked a good deal of
VOL. II. S
274 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1860.
his former visit to Cornwall, and his accident at
Bude, all owing to a stupid servant-maid. In the
garden he was greatly interested, for he too is trying
to acclimatise plants, but finds us far ahead, because
he is at the western extremity of the Isle of Wight,
where the keen winds cut up their trees and scare
away the nightingales in consequence. But he is
proud and happy in a great magnolia in his garden.
He talked of the Cornish, and rather liked the con-
ceit of their countryism ; was amused to hear of the
refractory Truro clergyman being buried by the
Cornish miners, whom he forbade to sing at their
own funeral ; but he thought it rather an unfor-
tunate instance of the civilising power of Wesley.
By degrees we got to Guinevere, and he spoke kindly
of S. Hodges' picture of her at the Polytechnic,
though he doubted if it told the story very distinctly.
This led to real talk of Arthur and the " Idylls,"
and his firm belief in him as an historical personage,
though old Speed's narrative has much that can be
only traditional. He found great difficulty in recon-
structing the character, in connecting modern with
ancient feeling in representing the Ideal King. I
asked whether Vivien might not be the old Brittany
fairy who wiled Merlin into her net, and not an
. 41. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 275
actual woman. " But no," he said ; " it is full of
distinct personality, though I never expect women
to like it." The river Camel he well believes in,
particularly as he slipped his foot and fell in the
other day, but found no Excalibur. Camel means
simply winding, crooked, like the Cam at Cam-
bridge. The Welsh claim Arthur as their own, but
Tennyson gives all his votes to us. Some have
urged him to continue the " Idylls," but he does
not feel it expedient to take people's advice as an
absolute law, but to wait for the vision. He reads
the Reviews of his Poems, and is amused to find
how often he is misunderstood. Poets often mis-
interpret Poets, and he has never seen an Artist
truly illustrate a Poet. Talked of Garibaldi, whose
life was like one out of Plutarch, he said, so grand
and simple; and of Ruskin as one who has said
many foolish things; and of John Sterling, whom
he met twice, and whose conversational powers he
well remembers.
Tennyson is a grand specimen of a man, with
a magnificent head set on his shoulders like the
capital of a mighty pillar. His hair is long and
wavy, and covers a massive head. He wears g
beard and moustache, which one begrudges as hid-
276 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1860.
ing so much of that firm, powerful, but finely
chiselled mouth. His eyes are large and grey, and
open wide when a subject interests him ; they are
well shaded by the noble brow, with its strong
lines of thought and suffering. I can quite under-
stand Samuel Laurence calling it the best balance
of head he had ever seen. He is very brown after
all the pedestrianising along our south coast.
Mr. Palgrave is charmingly enthusiastic about
his friend ; if he had never written a line of Poetry,
he should have felt him none the less a Poet ; he
had an ambition to make him and Anna Gurney
known to each other as kindred spirits and of
similar calibre. We grieved not to take them to
Penjerrick, but they were engaged to the Truro
river ; so, with a farewell grasp of the great brown
hand, they left us.
September 28. — Holman Hunt and his big artist
friend, Val Prinsep, arrived, and we were presently
on the most friendly footing. The former is a very
genial, young-looking creature, with a large, square,
yellow beard, clear blue laughing eyes, a nose with
a merry little upward turn in it, dimples in the
cheek, and the whole expression sunny and full
of simple boyish happiness. His voice is most
/ETAT. 41. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 277
musical, and there is nothing in his look or bearing,
spite of the strongly-marked forehead, to suggest
the High Priest of Pre-Raphaelitism, the Ponderer
over such themes as the Scape-goat, the Light of
the World, or Christ among the Doctors, which
is his last six years' work. We went to Grove
Hill, and he entirely believes in the Leonardo
being an original sketch, especially as the head of
our Lord is something like that of one of Leonardo's
extant studies; he is known to have tried many,
and worked up one strongly Jewish one, but not
of a high type, which at last he rejected. Holman
Hunt entirely agrees with F. D. Maurice about
the usual mistaken treatment of St. John's face,
which was probably more scarred with thought
and inward conflict than any of the other Apostles,
and why he should have ever been represented with
a womanish expression is a puzzle to him. At
the early period of Art they dared not step beyond
conventional treatment. He spoke of Tennyson
and his surprise at the spirited, suggestive little
paintings of strange beasts which he had painted
on the windows of his summer-house to shut out
an ugly view. Holman Hunt is so frank and open,
and so unspoiled by the admiration he has excited ;
278 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1860.
he does not talk " shop/' but is perfectly willing to
tell you anything you really wish to know of his
painting, 8tc. He laughed over the wicked libel
that he had starved a goat for his picture, though
certainly four died in his service, probably feeling
dull when separated from the flock. The one
which was with them by the Dead Sea was better
off for food than they were, as it could get at the
little patches of grass in the clefts; still it became
ill, and they carried it so carefully on the picture-
case ! but it died, and he was in despair about
getting another white one. He aimed at giving
it nothing beyond a goat's expression of counte-
nance, but one in such utter desolation and solitude
could not but be tragic. Speaking of lionising,
he considers it a special sin of the age, and specially
a sin because people seem to care so much more
for the person doing than for the thing done.
October 5. — We have had Miss Macaulay here,
Lord Macaulay's sister; a capital clear-headed
woman, with large liberal thoughts and great ease
in expounding them. We had so many people as
well as subjects in common, that we greatly en-
joyed her visit. Robertson of Brighton was her
Pastor, and of him she talked with intelligent
>ETAT. 41. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 279
enthusiasm, sadly confirming the fact of his isola-
tion in the great social system. She talked a little
of her brother; his earliest printed poem was on
the death of Henry Martyn, written when he was
eleven, but he had before that composed an Epic
in honour of the reputed head of their house. All
his MS. used to pass through her hands. She has
a strong, thoughtful face, with a good deal of
humour in it and much tenderness.
Penjerrick, December 15. — Baron Bunsen is gone ;
illness had brought him so low that his friends
could only long that he might be delivered from
his weary pain — but how much has gone with him ?
The funeral was a very touching and striking one ;
first his sons carried the coffin, and then the Bonn
students, who craved the privilege, followed.
Wreaths royal and friendly were laid on the bier,
and he was placed just opposite Niebuhr's grave.
( 280 )
CHAPTER XXVII.
1861-71.
" Leave this keen encounter of our wits."— SHAKESPEARE.
Caroline Fox to Lucy Hodgkin.
" Leyton, May 1861. — The Brights are staying
here, so we consider ourselves a very pleasant party.
John Bright is great fun, always ready for a chat
and a fulmination, and filling up the intervals of
business with ' Paradise Regained.'
"... One likes to have his opinion on men and
things, as it is strong, clear, and honest, however
one-sided. But he flies off provokingly into pounds,
shillings, and pence when one wants him to abide
for a little amongst deeper and less tangible motives,
powers and arguments."
Caroline Fox to M. E. Tregelles.
" Grove Hill, December 23. — After parting with
thee the other evening, I found myself continually
cooing over those comfortable words :
>ETAT. 42. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 281
Yet why be sad ? for Thou wilt keep
Watch o'er them day by day :
Since Thou wilt soothe them when they weep
And hear us when we pray.
And this is just the prose Fact of the case, full of
real substantial comfort, in all the chances and
changes of this mortal life. And another prose
Fact which is often voted poetical, seems to me
that we are really nearer together in spirit when
separated in body, as the thoughts and sympathies
are perfectly independent of geography, and they
naturally fly off on their own errands when a little
anxiety is added to our love.
" This has been a sad day l with its tolling bells,
its minute-guns, the band parading the streets play-
ing the 'Dead March in Saul ; * but also a day on
which many and fervent prayers have arisen from
loving hearts, which we will hope have been felt as
a sort of warm atmosphere round the poor stricken
heart, which we hear is firmly resolved not to forget
its high duties in the midst of its great desolation.
The union prayer-meeting was held to-day that
there might be a concentration of spiritual force in
this direction, and very true I thought the prayers
1 The funeral of H.R.H. the Prince Consort
282 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1861.
were for the Oueen, and for her son, and for all the
r^
mourners. It made one almost feel as if fresh bless-
ings would be granted her, deeper perhaps than she
has ever yet known. Is not this the experience of
many a bereaved heart ?
" This wretched American business ! To-day it
seems all terribly real to us, as a large Confederate
merchantman has broken the blockade, and has
come into our harbour with a cargo for England
— no, there is only rumour of its approach. The
Northern States privateer is reported in the offing
on the watch for her, and a British ship of war and
certain gunboats are come to keep the peace in our
seas/'
December 31. — The full year is coming to an end.
How much of anxiety and pain and grief it has
contained, but how much too of support and
strength and comfort granted through all, difficul-
ties conquered,, paths made clear, duties made plea-
sant, very much to strengthen our faith and to
animate our love. Our home life now looks clear
and bright, and we all go on cheerily together ; the
sense of change is everywhere, but the presence of
the Changeless One is nearer still.
43. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 283
Caroline Fox to E. T. Came.
" Penjerrick, July 15, 1862. — I rise from the
reading of thy paper on Buckle, to thank thee
warmly. Having now read the book it dealt with,
all bonds were broken, and I have eagerly devoured
it at a sitting, and again and again cried ' Bravo ! '
in my heart. My dear, it is in such a fine gentle-
manly tone, no theological or other contempt, but
full of Christian boldness and Christian love; a
sort of utterance one need not be ashamed of at the
Day of Judgment — a use of the Light which has
been accumulating for some six thousand years (or
more ?), which He who gives it will deign to bless.
Oh, if our controversies for at least eighteen hun-
dred years had been conducted in this same spirit,
instead of the rancour and arrogance, unfairness
and self-conceit, which have unhappily characterised
all parties, surely we should be in different regions
now, and jesting Pilate would have no excuse for
asking ' What is Truth ? '
" Thou hast convicted Buckle of glaring incon-
sistencies to his own theory, such as appeared even
very early in his first volume, and which I think
he must have often smiled to recognise as he went
284 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1862.
on with his mountain of Facts ; but there is such
courteous and glad acknowledgment of what he has
done for us, as is more delightful than characteristic
of a clever critic. I yearn that he should have seen
the paper — which I fear is more possible than
probable — in Egypt. He was one greatly loved by
those who knew him, and of such a nature as to be
wounded and driven further off, rather than in any
way helped, by the ordinary groans and screams of
outraged theologians and pious Christians — which
latter had far better pray in silence than enter such
lists unbidden. I am not sure that I shall not go
further than thou dost as to the Law of Cause and
Effect in human affairs ; one is so often struck with
the awfully definite character of cause and conse-
quences: transgress any branch of the moral law,
and the fitting punishment is so certain ; sow the
seed, and as a necessary consequence you reap the
fruit. God has in various ages told us that so it
must be, and His Spirit has confirmed the warning
to every listening heart; therefore I regard His
government as rather regular than exceptional —
but of course we really agree here also, and think
that Lord Palmerston did well when he preached
Sanitary Law to the Scotch. There is something
/ETAT. 43. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 285
very touching and also very instructive in the
thought of a man being cut off in the midst of such
a work — especially as thou says that he was evi-
dently swallowing some of his theories in the second
volume: it shows the awfulness of giving your im-
mature thoughts to the world, and perhaps deeply
influencing others ; thinking that you may carry on
the struggle towards Light indefinitely with them
and for them — and lo ! the hour strikes, you leave
them gazing through cloudy glasses at the spots on
the sun, but little able to discern the central star of
the Universe, round which you tell them that we
are all moving. Oh ! it is an awful thing to be a
thinker and writer. Woe must betide those who
do not seek a better light than their own."
October 4. — The Duke and Duchess of Mont-
pensier have been staying at Falmouth for some
days. Howard Fox saw much of and liked them.
He brought the Duke and his daughter here, but
we were unfortunately out. He said how much the
Infanta desired to see the place, so we went in and
invited her, an easy, gracious, royal lady, with a
sensible, pleasant, not quite handsome face ; they
would have come, but embarked instead.
286 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1862.
Caroline Fox to J. M. Sterling.
" November 28. — Thou shalt rejoice with me over
my poor Scotchman at the Sailors' Home. (My
romances are so apt to centre there !) Well, he was
brought in several weeks ago, frightfully ill and suf-
fering ; a very perilous operation might possibly have
relieved him, but they dared not attempt it here,
and wanted to send him to a London hospital. He
earnestly desired to be left here to die quietly, and
I own I was very glad when at last they let him
have his way, as it seemed very probable that the
operation would be fatal. Well, somehow, we
formed a very close friendship. He had frightened
away the good people (the clergyman, &c.) by his
stormy language, when really he was half delirious
from agony; but we were nearer the same level,
and so, as I said, we formed a romantic friendship.
He poured out the story of his life, which had sepa-
rated him from all his friends for more than twenty
years. ' Oh ! I was a bad, bad, bad boy ! My life
has been one course of sin ! ' and he was utterly
hopeless of forgiveness. Oh ! the fixed despair of
those poor eyes. I urged him to allow me to write
to his family to tell of his contrition and ask for-
. 43. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 287
giveness ; but he said it was impossible that they
could forgive him ; the prodigal had wasted his own
share of his father's heritage, but he had wasted
theirs, and then ran away from them to America,
and broke their hearts. What he would give to fall
down before his father and beseech his forgiveness !
but it was all too late. He cried bitterly, but for a
week or two he would not let me make the attempt,
which he was certain was utterly useless. He was
evidently sinking, and T felt so strongly that if it
were possible to win the forgiveness of his family,
he would then be able to believe in a higher forgive-
ness ; so last Sunday I wheedled his father's address
out of him, and got his tacit consent to my letter
going, though he was certain there would be no one
there to receive it. The thought of my Scotchman
haunted me to-day, so in I went and found a most
loving letter from his brother hailing him as alive
from the dead ; I ran down to the Sailors' Home
and found another from his sister in ecstasy of joy,
and telling of his father's complete forgiveness and
tender love. ' He would have spent his last shilling
to come to you, but he is gone ! ' Oh, I have never
seen anything more exquisitely touching than the
floods of wonder and ecstasy when I took in my
288 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1863.
treasures. It was still an almost incredible joy ; he
poured forth his thankfulness and his tears before
God, to think that he had still brothers and sisters
who forgave him, and loved him, and received him
as alive from the dead. His father he had felt
certain was dead, so that was no shock, but to think
how his love had clung to him to the last ! Now I
believe he will find no difficulty in believing in
that Higher Love which has already done such
great things for him ! He covered his sister's letter
with kisses, saying, ' It's my sister's heart, her heart.'
She had telegraphed to a soldier brother near Chat-
ham to come to him at once, so two or three may
possibly be with him in a few days ! I hope that
all this joy will not have killed him before they
come, but I should think it must hasten the end.
I did not leave him till he was quieter, and I have
since been writing most happy letters to them both.
There, my dear, is a long story for thee, but I could
not help telling thee what has made me quite tipsy.
Excuse my happiness, and believe me, thy
" C. F."
Falmouth, January 20, 1863. — We had a great
treat in hearing Charles Kean read Richard III.,
>ETAT. 44. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 289
Alexander's Feast, the Prisoner of Chillon, &c.,
very fine and very dramatic ; we saw something of
him and his wife afterwards, and liked our theatrical
friends greatly.
Caroline Fox to E. T. Carne.
" Blois, June 6. — This Spanish frisk1 has been
most memorable ; the great object of the journey
accomplished far beyond their hopes, though in
a way to save the Queen's pride and their vanity.
Many think that it is a first and very important
step in the direction of religious liberty, from which
they will not dare to recede with all Europe looking
on, and speaking its mind very distinctly.
"We saw a good deal of some very thoughtful
and liberal-minded Spaniards, but it is sad to see in
what a state of timidity and unmanliness some of
the really superior ones are kept by the narrow laws
of their country. I wonder what has become of all
the ci-devant prisoners? Have you got them in
England? I hope not. They would be in worse
peril there than in the prisons of Granada. Anna
Maria and I .contrived to get a great deal of com-
1 In allusion to the deputation to the Queen of Spain asking for
the liberation of Matamoros.
VOL. II. T
ago yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1864.
mon-place enjoyment out of the excursion, whilst
our betters were engaged in conference with their
brother deputies. They were a gallant set of men,
representing ten different nations, and we felt very
proud of them."
Penjefrick, March 9, 1864. — Mrs. Welsh has
settled amongst us very cordially. Her accounts
of Mrs. Carlyle are piteous — it is such a weary,
suffering sick-room, the nerves all on edge, so that
she can see scarcely any one ; poor Carlyle is miser-
able.
April 17. — Garibaldi came to Par to see his
Englishman, and we, armed with a friendly intro-
duction and a kind invitation from the Colonel and
Mrs. Peard, went to meet him. Amongst the flags
erecting to welcome him was a grim Austrian
banner, which was soon lugged down. It was
moonlight before he arrived ; there was a pause as
the train drew up at the platform, and then the
General was almost lifted out of the carriage, and
stood with the lamps lighting up his face. It was
full of deep lines of pain and care and weariness,
but over and through it all such a spiritual beauty
and moral dignity. His dress was picturesque in
/ETAT. 45. yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 291
form and colour — the red shirt, the grey cloak lined
with red, the corner flung gracefully over one
shoulder. Colonel Peard was there, his duty being
to protect his chief from the enthusiasm of the
crowd. The next morning he gave us a cordial
reception ; a good night had done wonders for him,
and had taken off twenty years from his apparent
age. We talked of his last night's reception, and I
asked if he had ever been at Falmouth as was re-
ported. " Never," he said ; " but I was at Ports-
mouth in '55 : " he hopes to come and visit us some
day.
July 1. — Have just returned from a visit to Pro-
fessor Adams at Cambridge. He is so delightful in
the intervals of business, enjoying all things, large
or small, with a boyish zest. He showed and ex-
plained the calculating machine (French, not Bab-
bage), which saves him much in time and brain, as
it can multiply or divide ten figures accurately.
We came upon an admirable portrait of him at
St. John's College before he accepted a Pembroke
Fellowship and migrated thither. Next day we
met Professor Sedgwick, looking so aged ; and
whilst at Trinity we had a pleasant talk with Dean
Stanley and Lady Augusta.
292 yOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1865.
Caroline Fox to J. M. Sterling,
" Penjerrick, November 2,5, 1865. — I fear I shall
not get to the Crag to-day to report on the casu-
alties of the last few days, as it is still blowing
great guns ; and it is piteous to watch the great
trees rocking and shuddering under the weight of
the gale, the tall cypress sometimes bending to an
angle of 45°. It is wonderful that more mischief is
not done before our eyes. At Grove Hill, several
large trees were torn up by their roots, and did
as much mischief — like Samson, in dying — as they
conveniently could. What we see makes one think
tragically of what we do not see. Another vessel
is ashore in 6,ur harbour — twelve or fourteen are
reported ashore' in'/ Plymouth Harbour; but what of
those of whom we hear nothing, and perhaps shall
never hear? Oh, it is a doubtful luxury to live on
the coast and watch those grand creatures struggling
across the Bay, partly dismasted — almost beaten —
but not quite! God help them, and those who
love them.
" Thanks for thy last, with its slowly progressive
news of your patient. I suppose that is as much
as one has any right to hope for. And thanks
. 46. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 293
for the glorious echoes of that Lohgesang. Thou
must have wanted it after reading Robertson's life.
Poor, dear, dear Robertson ! Was it necessary to
tell it all to the public? I often ask myself; but
then, I have not finished the first volume yet. I
had almost rather have been left alone with his
sermons. Dost thou really not hope to feel con-
sciously nearer the Father of all by and by, than in
this present cloudy existence ? I shouldn't think it
worth while to die at all (!) if I could only crave in
dying that I might not be taken away from Him.
' This day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise/ was
said to the repentant thief, and I should fully hope
to creep in, however far behind him. I always
think his a very sublime act of faith recognising
his King in that dark hour.
" A great anxiety just now is our darling Louisa
Reynolds. She is, you know, to us the one 'in-
dispensable' member of the circle. But that is a
poor reason for begrudging her an entrance into the
Celestial City, fit ending of her faithful, loving
pilgrimage. But she would be very willing to stay
with us a while, so long as her Lord has any work
for her to do. It is peace to turn to her from
Jamaica. Where art thou in that strife ? Not
294 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1865.
with the Times, I trust? Of course my national
vanity makes me shudder much more under the
English than the Negro savagery. Hast thou seen
any of the documents in the Daily News of the
2Oth or 23d ? But the governor's despatch is enough
to make one sick without note or comment.
"A third tree gone down before our eyes! the
gale is awful. Oh, I trust that George is safe at
Natal shooting rabbits ! He has shot five, dear
fellow, a feat performable in England ! The father
was coming in every ten minutes with news of
fresh disasters, so I could stand it no longer, but
went forth into the storm ; it was grand and terrific,
and the great trees were cracking around us, and
some giants prostrate having crushed many darlings
in their fall. Oh, it would have gone to thy heart
to see the lovely squashed pines; but all was no-
thing to the blessing of poor John not having been
hurt, who was actually in a tree cutting down its
branches when it fell. About twenty trees are
gone, some of the very largest, and what may have
been going on again at Grove Hill we can only
imagine.
" Having got out, how could I resist the tempta-
tion of giving my betters the slip, and creeping away
.*TAT. 46. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 295
to the Crag to see what might be left of it ? And
I rejoice to say that it has stood all gallantly ; a
few old trees gone, but nothing to signify. One
from the terrace bank fell, and another near it
Hugh wisely cut away lest it should fall on the
greenhouse. Only two panes of glass gone, and
neither slates nor chimney-pots from the house.
The sea was glorious, and the pond extended almost
as far as Bolt's house. I crept round the hill and
up the zig-zag to get there; but Hugh thought I
might get across the hill-top in returning. ' In-
deed, I shall have to pass it myself this evening,'
and 1 think he wished to see the experiment tried.
I did it ! only taking twice to Mother Earth. Hast
thou ever seen the earth breathing and throbbing ?
It looks very uncanny — caused by the heaving of
the great roots. Four wrecks are reported between
here and the Lizard, but no lives lost in the har-
bour! Yours, C. F.
" Is this the last rose of summer ? No, there is
yet a bud ; but is it not gallant of it to be doing its
devoir still ? "
The following answers to what may be termed " Popular
Fallacies," were written this year for the Pen and Pencil
Club by Caroline Fox : —
296 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1866-
That " Enough is as good as a feast," is triumphantly
refuted by every schoolboy.
That the " Pudding is known by the eating," is denied
by every dweller in a kitchen.
" That one Englishman is a match for six Frenchmen."
The Emperor smiles.
" That it is better to suffer any wrong than do any."
Roars of laughter at St. Stephen's.
" That a man is what a woman makes him," is asserted
before marriage, refuted afterwards.
"That Britons never will be slaves." Singing which they
rush upon their doom at the Blue Anchor — result, slavery
and madness.
" That a little knowledge is a dangerous thing." Not so
dangerous as none at all.
" That manners make the man." The man should make
the manners, unless a dancing master's graciousness will
content you.
" That every man has his price," but God can correct the
sum.
Penjerrick, March 18, 1866. — I have just been
brought through a sharp little attack of bronchitis,
and feel bound to record my sense of the tender
mercy that has encompassed me night and day.
Though it may have been in part my own wilful-
ness and recklessness that brought it on, that and
all else was pardoned, all fear of suffering or death
was swallowed up in the childlike joy of trust :
a perfect rest in the limitless love and wisdom of
/F.TAT. 47- JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 297
a most tender Friend, whose Will was far dearer
to me than my own. That blessed Presence was
felt just in proportion to the needs of the hour,
and the words breathed into my spirit were just
the most helpful ones at the time, strengthening
and soothing. This was specially felt in the long
still nights, when sometimes I felt very ill : " Never
less lonely than when thus alone — alone with God."
Surely I know more than ever of the reality of
that declaration, "This is Life Eternal, that they
might know Thee the only true God and Jesus
Christ whom Thou hast sent." I write all this
now, because my feelings are already fading into
commonplace, and I would fain fix some little scrap
of my experience. I had before been craving for
a little more spiritual life on any terms, and how
mercifully this has been granted ! and I can utterly
trust that in any extremity that may be before me
the same wonderful mercy will encompass me,
and of mere love and forgiving compassion carry
me safely into Port.1
1 With the exception of a few notes of her life's ordinary doings,
this is the last entry in the whole series of Caroline Fox's Journals.
298 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1866.
From "Johnny " the Marmozet to M. E. Tregelles.
Hotel d' Orient, Hyhes, November 2,2, 1866. —
My dear and noble and generous cousin! — How
I do love you and hug you in my heart, and hope
that you are lying somewhere as snugly and warmly
as I am. Just now, indeed, I am up and sitting on
the balcony outside the window and dressing for
the day (my legs and tail take a long time to polish
up), and I let Aunt Caroline do the writing for
me, as her affairs can't be so important as mine.
She has my carriage (sac de voyage I call it now)
strapped round her waist ready for me when I
wish to go and look at the Mediterranean from
under the palm-trees, or to M. Gorcin's studio.
I went yesterday to a church on a hill, and saw
such a number of people there and all about the
place, because it was the great anniversary; and
moreover the town of Hyeres presented a picture
of the Virgin that day as a thank-offering for
having been spared a visitation of cholera; and
such a number of candles were burning before
it as made me think of the sunshine of my own
Brazil ! Hundreds of funny little pictures were
hung all round the church, showing people in all
/ETAT. 47. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 299
sorts of dangers ; I believe my aunts thought it
was very nice to be thankful in any fashion, but
I assure you the pictures were hideously painted.
Besides, there was always the Madonna stuck up
in the corner of them ; and as I always go to
Meeting now — even on fourth-day evenings — of
course I don't like that.
" I have made such a number of friends on my
travels: the waiters are ready to worship me at
table-d'lifites, and give a plate 'pour le Petit* (I
don't know whether it is quite respectful to call
me so, but they mean well, I believe) ; and a
little boy here rushes down whilst I am at breakfast
en famille for a kiss ; but as I don't always like
such interruptions, I think it best sometimes to
make a little round mouth at him.
" They all admire my sac de voyage very much,
and well they may ! I am glad they can't get into
it. A Russian Princess who filled a great hotel
with her glory, after petting me with enthusiasm,
turned to my Aunt and said, ' You are a happy
Woman ! ' to which I winked assent.
" You will be glad to hear that this climate suits
my health as well as that of my family. I like
to sit with them upon the cistuses and myrtles
300 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1867.
and look out on the sea from under the pines,
and draw a little, and make friends with the people.
I had a great deal to say to the Pilgrims yesterday,
and they were delighted with my little books. —
I remain, thy very loving and very grateful cousin,
"J. MARMOZET."
Mentone, March 5, 1867. — Called by appoint-
ment on Carlyle at Lady Ashburton's. He has
a sort of pavilion separate yet attached to her
villa, where he may feel independent. Found him
alone reading Shakespeare, in a long dressing-gown,
a drab comforter wrapped round and round his
neck, and a dark-blue cap on, for he had a cold.
He received us very kindly, but would untwist
his comforter, and take off his cap, and comb his
shaggy mane in honour of the occasion. He looks
thin, and aged, and sad as Jeremiah, though the
red is still bright in his cheek and the blue in his
eye, which seems to be set more deeply than ever ;
there is a grim expression in his face, which looks
solemn enough.
First he launched out, I think, on the horrors of
the journey, "I should never have come but for
Tyndall, who dragged me off by the hair of my
>ETAT. 48. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 301
head, so to speak, and flung me down here, and
then went his way. He had better have left me
alone with my misery.1 Pleasures of travelling!
In that accursed train, with its devilish howls and
yells driving one distracted ! " " But cannot you
read in travelling ? " " Read ! No ; it is enough
for me to reflect on my own misery; they ought
to give you chloroform as you are a living creature."
Then of the state of England and the Reform Bill :
"Oh! this cry for Liberty! Liberty! which is just
liberty to do the Devil's work, instead of binding
him with ten thousand bands, just going the way
of France and America, and those sort of places ;
why, it is all going downhill as fast as it can go,
and of no significance to me ; I have done with it.
I can take no interest in it at all, nor feel any sort
of hope for the country. It is not the Liberty to
keep the Ten Commandments that they are crying
out for — that used to be enough for the genuine
Man — but Liberty to carry on their own prosperity,
1 Mrs. Carlyle died April 1866. "With some of the highest
gifts of intellect and the charm of a most varied knowledge of
books and things, there was something beyond, beyond." — Forster's
" Life of Dickens," vol. iii. p. 277.
302 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1867.
as they call it, and so there is no longer anything
genuine to be found ; it is all shoddy. Go into
any shop you will and ask for any article, and ye'll
find it all one enormous lie. The country is going
to perdition at a frightful pace. I give it about fifty
years yet to accomplish its fall."
Spoke of Gladstone : " Is not he a man of prin-
ciple ? " " Oh, Gladstone ! I did hope well of him
once, and so did John Sterling, though I heard he
was a Puseyite and so forth ; still it seemed the
right thing for a State to feel itself bound to God,
and to lean on Him, and so I hoped something
might come of him ; but now he has been declaim-
ing that England is in such a wonderfully prosper-
ous state, meaning that it has plenty of money in
its breeches' pockets and plenty of beef in its great
ugly belly. But that's not the prosperity we want.
And so I say to him, 'You are not the Life-giver
to England ; I go my way, you go yours, good
morning' (with a most dramatic and final bow).
Which times were the most genuine in England ?
Cromwell's? Henry VIII.'s? Why, in each time
it seems to me there was something genuine, some
endeavour to keep God's commandments. Crom-
welPs time was only a revival of it. But now
>ETAT. 48. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 303
things have been going down further and further
since George III."
A little knock at the door, and a lady in black
appeared and vanished, which was a signal that
Lady Ashburton was going presently, but he said she
wished to see us first, as she was going to see the
Bunsens at Florence. He liked to hear of the Ster-
lings, and of our being all near together in Cornwall.
" I have always," he said, " a sort of pious feeling
about Falmouth and about you all, and so had she
who is gone away from me, for all your kindness to
John Welsh ; you couldn't do a greater kindness
than all you did for him and his mother. He was
a true, genuine man ; give him anything to do,
and you may be sure it was well done, whether it
was to be seen of human eye or no. He worked
hard, for the one unquestionable foremost duty he
felt was to raise his mother out of her troubles ; he
could see no other till that was done, and well
done, and he did it and died. I was once in Fal-
mouth harbour for two hours in an Irish steamer,
and I gave my card to a respectable-looking, sea-
faring sort of man, who promised to take it to your
late brother. I remember taking a leaf out of my
pocket-book and writing on it my regrets at not
304 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1867.
being able to land." He spoke of the beauty of
this country, and specially of the view from the
bridge, which he must have crossed seventy times,
and the pleasure of the warmth and sunshine with
the blue sky clear above one, rather than the cold
and wet and mud of London. Then he took us to
Lady Ashburton, whose carriage was getting ready,
and we took leave of him.
Lady Ashburton's is a winning and powerful
face, with much intellectual energy and womanly
sweetness. She encouraged our coming again to
see Carlyle, thinking it quite a kindness to stir
him up. She was glad he had spoken of anything
with pleasure, " for," she added, " Pm very fond of
the old man, and I did what I thought was for the
best, and I really hope he is the better for it in spite
of himself, though sometimes it seems as if it was
altogether a failure." Lady Ashburton goes to
Rome and will return here. She leaves " her one
treasure," an only little girl, and Carlyle under the
care of two good, kindly, wise-hearted ladies.
Caroline Fox to J. M. Sterling.
" Mentone, March 17, 1867. — How these precious
memorials thicken ! and they don't lessen in value,
MTAT. 48. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 305
as Time rolls on but does not sweep away our
memories of the Past, which often seem the most
absolute of our earthly possessions. It is a hard
task to be patient with one's own dryness and
weariness of heart and lifelessness. I know every
inch of that road; but spring leaves, and even
flowers may follow that deathlike winter ; and that
strange rest which feels like torpor of the spirit, is
also wisely appointed when the heart has been over-
tasked.
" Mr. Carlyle is gone ; we only saw him once
more, and then I thought his ' Good-bye' so im-
pressive that it felt like parting, and when we called
again he was gone. I was so interested to see how
the true man came out when he talked of you — he
had been grim in his views of England and things
in general, but then the sympathy and tenderness
shone out of him, and he dwelt on kindred themes
in his own noblest spirit. I am very glad to
have seen him again after an interval of many,
many years, though it makes one sad to think
of him — his look and most of his talk were so
dreary.
" The manifold beauty of this place bewitches us,
and we are able to take long excursions on donkeys
VOL. II. U
306 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1868.
amongst the mountains and quaintest of mountain
villages. The dear Father finds immense beds of
fossils, strangest strata, and bone caverns, to say
nothing of most glorious waves, and a bellows
which snorts forth its rush of waters, like a vast
walrus, through two nostrils. We had a picnic
at Roccabruna, in the olive grove behind that
grotesque place, in honour of a nice little Tuke's
birthday. It was a brilliant scene, with all the
bright children flitting about in the sunshine."
Caroline Fox to Charlotte O'Brien.
" Penjerrick, October 14, 1868. — We have just
had the John Brights staying with us, and enjoyed
it very much ; his conversation is so varied, he is so
simple and unreserved in telling one all manner of
things one wishes to hear about, and then there is
such downright manliness in the whole nature of
the man, which is refreshing in this rather feeble
age. How did you like him in your part of
Ireland ? Here he had nothing for the public,
though they wanted to present an address, but
would talk and read poetry until ten o'clock
to us.
"The Polytechnic took place the week before,
/ETAT. 49. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 307
and proved quite a pleasant occasion. We had
various scientific people staying with us: — the
Glaishers, who had much to tell, both about bal-
loons and meteors ; Dr. Balfour Stewart, of the
Kew Observatory, who has gone on to look after
the branch observatories at Valentia and Dublin ;
then Frank Buckland was staying at my Uncle
Charles's, and you might have seen him in his
glory, lying on the pavement outside the drawing-
room door, with the three monkeys sprawling about
him. He gave a very amusing lecture one evening
on oysters and salmon. Since all these people left
we have had Mr. Opie (great nephew of a great
uncle !) painting a very successful portrait of my
dear Father, and now we are alone.
" It must have been delightful to get an experi-
enced sister to assist in the parish work, but don't
let them talk thee into joining a sisterhood.
Woman's work may be well done without all that
ceremony, and whilst there are wifeless brothers
with parishes to look after, I think it would be a
shame to turn deserter. This is very gratuitous
advice, for thou never gave a hint of such possible
change of raiment. Thou art gallant about the
Irish Church, in spite of thy ecclesiastical belong-
308 JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 1871.
ings, and I should have great faith in the blessing
which would be granted to an act of justice — parti-
cularly when it threatens to involve a large amount
of self-sacrifice. But a calculated self-sacrifice
spoils all ; it loses its own blessing and the effect
on the community. I trust with thee that Parlia-
ment may be greatly enlightened as to the remedy
for Ireland, in the wisest way, of all the questions
which would have to be considered, if Gladstone's
auto-da-fe should be accomplished."
Caroline Fox to E. T. Car tie, written seven days
before Her Going Hence.
" Penjerrick, January 5, 1871. — And now, dear,
thank thee so much for that earnest pamphlet.
Thank thee for so bravely speaking out the con-
viction, which was doubtless given thee for the
good of others as well as thy own, that nothing
short of communion with our present Lord can
satisfy the immense need of man. How true that
we are so often fed with phrases, and even try some-
times to satisfy ourselves with phrases whilst our
patient Master is still knocking at the door. I
trust that the seed thou hast been faithfully sowing
. 52. JOURNALS OF CAROLINE FOX. 309
may lodge in fitting soil, and bring forth flowers and
fruit, to the praise of the Lord of the garden, and
to the joy of some poor little human creature with
whom He deigns to converse.
" In hopes of a happy meeting whenever the
fitting time may come, and with very loving wishes
for the new-born year, — Ever thine very lovingly,
CAROLINE Fox."
APPENDIX.
Since the publication of the First Edition of Caroline
Fox's Journals, the original letters written from time to
time by John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox, and
to which she refers in her Diaries, have been found at
Penjerrick, and, by the kind permission of the late Mr.
Mill's Executrix and family, are here appended, omitting
therefrom only such domestic details as have no public
interest.
APPENDIX.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
KENSINGTON, August 3, 1840.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — Your letter came, and was most
welcome; and the same may be said of certain other
missives which I had the pleasure of despatching to
Guildford. It was very pleasant to be able to figure to
oneself your mode of existence at Penjerrick. I often
think one never knows one's friends, or rather, they are
not properly one's friends, until one has seen them in
their home, and can figure to oneself some part at least
of their daily existence. I am sure we all feel much
nearer to all of you by having become so familiar with
your local habitation, or I may say habitations, and with
so many of your haunts on that lovely coast, — how often
I fancy myself looking through the transparent spring air
across the lovely blue bay to Pennance, nor are remin-
iscences of Penjerrick either unfrequent or faint.
It is curious that your letter about Tocqueville and
Brown found me also occupied with both of them — re-
viewing the one, and reading the other once again after
an interval of many years. I have not, however, yet got
to his theory of the moral feelings ; and though I re-
3 H APPENDIX.
member that I did not like it, and took great pains, as I
fancied quite successfully, to refute it, I cannot say I
remember what it is- and so many of my philosophical
opinions have changed since, that I can trust no judgment
which dates from so far back in my history. My renewed
acquaintance with Brown shows me that I was not mis-
taken in thinking he had made a number of oversights ;
but I also see that he has even more than I formerly
thought of those characteristic merits which made me
recommend him as the best one author in whom to study
that great subject. I think you have described his book
by the right epithets, and I would add to them, that it
seems to me the very book from which to learn, both in
theory and by example, the true method of philosophising.
The analysis in his early lectures of the true nature and
amount of what we can learn of the phenomena of the
world, seems to me perfect, and his mode of inquiry into
the mind is strictly founded upon that analysis.
As for Tocqueville, I do not wonder that you should
find him difficult 5 for, in the first place, the philosophical
writers of the present day have made almost a new French
language ; and, in the next place, he is really abstruse. By
being so abstract, and, not sufficiently (especially in the
second part) illustrating his propositions, I find it tough
work reviewing him — much tougher than I expected,
especially as I was prevented from beginning so soon as I
ought.
So you are now all, or nearly all, reassembled ; and we
again see or fancy the family picture in its accustomed
and original frame. That is much, although not so much
as it would have been if we had not seen you in the
opposite circumstances of London, — I was going to say
the uncongenial circumstances, — but you are all so happily
APPENDIX. 315
constituted that no circumstances are uncongenial to you ;
still some are more congenial than others, and I can
fancy, for instance, that if you were standing beside
Sterling, in one of Raphael's stanze in the Vatican,
you would find the situation very congenial indeed. I
return the old Michelet, with my prayer that your
youngest sister, whom I have hardly yet forgiven for not
taking it, and who must by this time be weary of the
sight of it, will make haste to lay it up in some crypt of
her autograph cabinet, and let the world see no more of
it ; I trust she is satisfied, for I have now kept it till
another came.
The knowledge that an autograph of Guizot has pro-
bably reached you or will reach you from other quarters,
consoles me for not having one to offer; for his invita-
tions to dinner are printed forms. I have dined with
him again, but one gets so little real conversation with
any one who has to attend to his guests. The last time
it was a most successfully made up party ; I mean that
fortune was most propitious to me in particular, for of six
guests three were persons I always like to meet, and two
of the other three were the two persons I most wished to
meet — Thirlwall, with whom I renewed an acquaintance
of which the only event was a speech he made in reply
to one of mine when I was a youth of nineteen (it has
remained impressed upon me ever since, as the finest
speech I ever heard), and Gladstone, whom I had never
seen at all — and with both these I hope I have laid the
foundation of a further knowledge, especially as Thirlwall
will now be in town in Parliament time. How delighted
Sterling must be at finding him a bishop — but hardly
more so than I am. — Yours ever, J. S. MILL.
316 APPENDIX.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
I. H., November 25, 1840.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — It is very long since I either heard
from you or wrote to you, but the correspondence between
your sisters and mine, which is considerably more active
than ours, has kept up a sort of communication between
us, which, though very agreeable, I do not find entirely to
supply the place of direct correspondence. I am not, I
know, entitled to expect frequent letters while I show
myself so remiss in fulfilling my own part of the implied
contract between absent friends. But we people whose
whole life is passed in writing either to " our Governor-
General of India in Council," or to everybody's Governor-
General the English public, are, I believe, excusable if we
like better to receive letters than to write them.
I enclose a copy of a recent epistle of mine to the latter
of those great authorities. It will reappear as part of
two little volumes, which, although you already have
nearly all the contents of them, will some time or other
in the course of next year appear before you as suppliants
for a place on your shelf. About the same time I hope
to have finished a big book, the first draft of which I
put the last hand to a few weeks ago. I do not know
whether the subject of it will interest you, but as you
have been so much pleased with Brown, many of whose
views I have adopted, perhaps it may.
We have all of us been in great trepidation about the
state of affairs in Europe. It would have been too bad
if the two most light-headed men in Europe — Palmerston
and Thiers — had been suffered to embroil the whole world,
and do mischief which no one now living would have
APPENDIX. 317
seen repaired. I do not know which of the two I feel
most indignant with. The immediate danger is, I hope,
over, but the evil already done is incalculable. The
confidence which all Europe felt in the preservation of
peace will not for many years be re-established, and the
bestial antipathies between nations, and especially between
France and England, have been rekindled to a deplorable
extent. All the hope is that founded . on the French
character, which, as it is excitable by small causes, may
also be calmed by slight things, and accordingly alternates
between resentment against England and Anglomania.
—With kind regards to all, ever faithfully yours,
J. S. MILL.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
KENSINGTON, December 23, 1840.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — I return with many thanks what I
ought to have returned much sooner, the notes of the
Welsh sermon. It is a really admirable specimen of
popular eloquence, of a rude kind — it is well calculated
to go to the very core of an untaught hearer. I believe
there is much preaching of that character among the
Methodists, and more perhaps among their still wilder kin-
dred, the Ranters, &c. Do you know Ebenezer Elliot's
poem of the Ranter ? This might be such a man. I
believe even this does good when it really penetrates the
crust of a sensual and stupid boor, who never thought or
knew that he had a soul, or concerned himself about his
spiritual state. But in allowing that this may do good,
I am making a great concession ; for I confess it is as
revolting to me as it was to Coleridge, to find infinite
justice, or even human justice, represented as a sort of
3i8 APPENDIX.
demoniacal rage that must be appeased by blood and
anguish, but, provided it has that, cares not whether it
be the blood and anguish of the guilty or the innocent.
It seems to me but one step farther, and a step which in
spirit at least is often taken, to say of God what the
Druids said of their gods, that the only acceptable sacri-
fice to them was a victim pure and without taint. I
know not how dangerous may be the ground on which
I am treading, or how far the view of the Atonement
which is taken by this poor preacher may be recognised
by your Society, or by yourself ; but surely a more Chris-
tian-like interpretation of that mystery is that which,
believing that Divine Wisdom punishes the sinner for the
sinner's sake, and not from an inherent necessity, more
heathen than the heathen Nemesis, holds, as Coleridge
did, that the sufferings of the Redeemer were (in accord-
ance with the eternal laws on which this system of things
is built) an indispensable means of bringing about that
change in the hearts of sinners, the want of which is
the real and sole hindrance to the universal salvation of
mankind.
I marvel greatly at the accuracy of memory, which
could enable Mrs. Charles Fox to write down from recol-
lection so wonderfully vivid, and evidently almost liter-
ally correct, a report of this sermon. I know that Friends
cultivate that kind of talent, but I should think few
attain so high a degree of it.
The testimony of the Yearly Meeting I have read
with great interest, and though I had read several similar
documents before, I do not remember any in which the
peculiarities of the Society in reference to the questions
of Church government, &c., which agitate the present
day, are so pointedly stated and so vigorously enforced.
APPENDIX. 319
I am glad you like rny article. I have just had a
letter from Tocqueville, who is more delighted with it
than I ventured to hope for. He touches on politics,
mourning over the rupture of the Anglo-French alliance ;
and as the part he took in debate has excited much sur-
prise and disapproval here, it is right to make known
what he professes as his creed on the matter — viz., that
if you wish to keep any people, especially so mobile a
people as the French, in the disposition of mind which
enables them to do great things, you must by no means
teach them to be reconciled to other people's making no
account of them. They were treated, he thinks, with so
great a degree of slight, (to say the least) by our govern-
ment, that for their public men not to show a feeling of
blessure would have been to lower the standard of
national pride, which in the present state of the world,
he thinks, almost the only elevated sentiment that
remains in considerable strength. There is really a great
deal in this, although it does not justify and scarcely
excuses the revival of the old national animosity, or even
the warlike demonstrations and preparations. A nation
can show itself offended without threatening a vengeance
out of proportion to the affront, and which would involve
millions that never offended them with units that did,
besides ruining themselves in the end, or rather in the
beginning. . And the tricky policy of Thiers, which is
like the whole character of the man, is not in the least
palliated by the offence given. But I do think it quite
contemptible in England to treat the bare suspicion of
France seeking for influence in the East as something
too horrible to be thought of, England meanwhile pro-
gressively embracing the whole of Asia in her own grasp.
Really to read our newspapers, any one would fancy such
320 APPENDIX.
a thing as a European nation acquiring territory and
dependent allies in the East were a thing never dreamt
of till France perfidiously cast a covetous eye on the
dominions of Mehemet Ali. I cannot find words to
express my contempt of the whole conduct of our
Government, or my admiration for the man who has
conjured away as much as was possible of the evil done,
and has attained the noblest end, in a degree no one else
could, by the noblest means. Of course, I mean Guizot,
who now stands before the world as immeasurably the
greatest public man living. I cannot think without
humiliation of some things I have written years ago of
such a man as this, when I thought him a dishonest
politician. I confounded the prudence of a wise man,
who lets some of his maxims go to sleep while the time
is unpropitious for asserting them, with the laxity of
principle which resigns them for personal advancement.
Thank God, I did not wait to know him personally in
order to do him justice, for in 1838 and 1839 ^ saw t^3'
he had reasserted all his old principles at the first time at
which he could do so with success, and without com-
promising what in his view were more important prin-
ciples still. I ought to have known better than to have
imputed dishonourable inconsistency to a man, whom I
now see to have been consistent beyond any statesman of
our time, and altogether a model of the consistency of a
statesman, as distinguished from that of a fanatic.
You have been a little premature in saying anything to
a bookseller about my Logic, for no bookseller is likely to
hear anything about it from me for many months. I
have it all to rewrite completely, and now, here is Sterling
persuading me that I must read all manner of German
logic, which, though it goes much against the grain with
APPENDIX. 321
me, I can in no sort gainsay. So you are not likely to
see much of my writing for some time to come, except
such scribble as this.
All send love to all. Pray write soon. — Yours always,
J. S. MILL.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, March 12, 1841.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — I feel somewhat ashamed at
having allowed two months to elapse since your last
letter, especially when I consider the enclosure which it
contained,, respecting which, however, I sent you a
message by one of my sisters (a verbal message, which
she doubtless transmuted into a written one) which a
little lightens the weight on my conscience. As there is
a good side to everything bad (and not solely to the mis-
fortunes of one's friends, as La Rochefoucault would have
it), this tardiness on my part has had one good effect, viz.,
that on reading your little poem once more, after a con-
siderable interval, I am able to say, with greater delibera-
tion than I could have said at the time, that I think your
verses not only good, but so good, that it is no small
credit to have done so well on so extremely hackneyed a
subject ; thegreaf simple elemental powers and constituents
of the universe have, however, inexhaustible capabilities,
when any one is sufficiently fitted, by nature, and cultiva-
tion for poetry, to have felt them as realities, that which
a poet alone does habitually or frequently, which the
majority of mankind never do at all, and which we of
the middle rank, perhaps, have the amazement of being
able to do at some rare instants, when all familiar things
stand before us like spectres from another world, not how-
VOL. II. X
322 APPENDIX.
ever like phantoms, but like the real things of which the
phantoms alone are present to us, or appear so in our
common everyday state. That is truly a revelation of
the seen, not of the unseen, and fills one with what
Wordsworth must have been feeling when he wrote the
line "filled with the joy of troubled thoughts."
I cannot undertake to criticise your poem, for I have no
turn for that species of criticism, but there seems to me
enough of melody in it, to justify your writing in verse,
which I think nobody should do who has not music in his
ear as well as "soul." Therefore if it were at all neces-
sary, I would add my exhortation to that which you have
no doubt received from much more competent and equally
friendly judges — Sterling, for instance — to persevere. You
have got over the mechanical difficulties, which are the
great hindrance to those who have feelings and ideas from
writing good poetry — therefore go on and prosper.
I congratulate you on having Dr. Calvert with you.
Sterling you may or may not have, for I had a letter from
him yesterday, dated at Clifton on Thursday, and he had
said if he went at all, it would be on Wednesday. It
would be a pleasure to us all to think of him as in the
midst of you.
I have been doing nothing worth telling you for a long
time, for I cannot count among such things the rather
tiresome business of reading German books of logic. It
is true, I have diversified that occupation by reading
Euripides, about whom there would be much to say if
one had time and room. Have you ever read any of the
great Athenian dramatists ? I had read but little of them
before now, and that little at long intervals, so that I had
ne very just, and nothing like a complete, impression of
them, yet nothing upon earth can be more interesting
APPENDIX. 323
than to form to oneself a correct and living picture of the
sentiments, the mode of taking life and of viewing it, of
that most accomplished people. To me that is the chief
interest of Greek poetic literature, for to suppose that any
modern mind can be satisfied with it as a literature, or
that it can, in an equal degree with much inferior modern
works of art (provided these be really genuine emanations
from sincere minds) satisfy the requirements of the more
deeply feeling, more introspective, and (above even that)
more genial character which Christianity and chivalry and
many things in addition to these have impressed upon
the nations of Europe, it is, if I may judge from myself,
quite out of the question. Still, we have immeasurably
much to win back as well as many hitherto undreamed-of
conquests to make ; and the twentieth and thirtieth cen-
turies may be indebted for something to the third century
before Christ, as well as to the three immediately after
Him.
This is a long letter, full of nothing, but the next shall
be better.
With kindest regards to your delightful circle. — Yours
ever, J. S. MILL.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, May 6, 1841.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — I will be more prompt this time
in contributing my part towards keeping the thread of
our correspondence unbroken.
I am glad that you do not write only poetry, for in
these days one composes in verse (I don't mean / do, for
I don't write verses at all), for oneself rather than for the
public, as is generally the case in an age chiefly charac-
324 APPENDIX.
terised by earnest practical endeavour. There is a deep-
rooted tendency almost everywhere, but above all in this
England of ours, to fancy that what is written in verse is
not meant in earnest, nor should be understood as serious
at all (for really the common talk about being moral and
so forth means only that poetry is to treat with respect
whatever people are used to profess respect for, and
amounts to no more than a parallel precept not to play
at any indecent or irreverent games). Prose is after all
the language of business, and therefore is the language
to do good by in an age when men's minds are forcibly
drawn to external effort — when they feel called to what
my friends the Saint- Simonians not blasphemously call
" continuing the work of creation " i.e., co-operating as
instruments of Providence in bringing order out of dis-
order. True, this is only a part of the mission of man-
kind, and the time will come again when its due rank
will be assigned to contemplation, and the calm culture
of reverence and love. Then poetry will resume her
equality with prose — an equality like every healthy
equality, resolvable into reciprocal superiority. But that
time is not yet, and the crowning glory of Wordsworth is
that he has borne witness to it and kept alive its traditions
in an age which but for him would have lost sight of it
entirely, and even poetical minds would with us have
gone off into the heresy of the poetical critics of the
present day in France, who hold that poetry is above all
and pre-eminently a social thing.
You ask my opinion on the punishment of death. I
am afraid I cannot quite go with you as to the abstract
right, for if your unqualified denial of that right were
true, would it not be criminal to slay a human being even
in the strictest self-defence, if he were attempting to kill
APPENDIX. 325
or subject to the most deadly outrages yourself or those
dearest to you ? I do not know whether the principles of
your Society go this length : mine do not, and therefore
I do hold that society has, or rather that man has a right
to take away life when without doing so he cannot pro-
tect rights of his own as sacred as the " divine right to
live." But I would confine the right of inflicting death
to cases in which it was certain that no other punishment
or means of prevention would have the effect of protect-
ing the innocent against atrocious crimes, and I very
much doubt whether any such cases exist. I have, there-
fore, always been favourable to the entire abolition of
capital punishment, though I confess I do not attach
much importance to it in the case of the worst criminals of
all, towards whom the nature of the punishment hardly
ever operates on juries or prosecutors as a motive to for-
bearance.
Perhaps this view will afford you matter to confute in
your essay, but indeed it is so trite that you have no
doubt anticipated it.
There is nothing of mine in the Edinburgh this time,
nor is it likely there will be till I have finished my book
— the big book I mean, the Logic. I think I told you
that the first draft was finished last autumn. I have
now got to work on the rewriting, and have just com-
pleted, tolerably to my own satisfaction, the first of the
six books into which it will be divided. I don't suppose
many people will read anything so scholastic, especially
as I do not profess to upset the schools, but to rebuild
them, and unluckily everybody who cares about such
subjects nowadays is of a different school from me. But
that is the concern of a higher power than mine j my
concern is to bring out of me what is in me, although
326 APPENDIX.
the world should not find, even after many days, that what
is cast on the waters is wholesome bread ; nay, even
although (worst of all) it may happen to be, in reality,
only bread made of sawdust.
So you are really to have Sterling always with you. I
congratulate you heartily — there is no place where I
would rather wish him — except with me. Carlyle is in
the country roaming about, at least I have not heard of
his being yet returned. I quite agree with you as to his
lectures. That little book contains almost all his best
ideas in a particularly attractive shape, and with many
explanations which he has not given elsewhere, or has
given only by way of allusion.
With kindest regards to Mr. and Mrs. Fox, and your
sisters, and to all relations whom I have the good fortune
to know (except those at Perran, whom I trust soon
to see), believe me, ever yours,
(in no merely polite sense),
J. S. MILL.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox. >
INDIA HOUSE, July 24, 1841.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — Have you not thought that I was
dead, or gone mad, or had "left my home," like the
" unfortunate gentlemen " who are advertised (or as
Dickens expresses it, 'tized) in every day's newspaper,
for none of my friends have heard of me for months past ;
not even Sterling, who of all men living had the strongest
claim not to be so treated? But I meditate an ample
reparation to him — so far as a long letter can be so —
and in the meantime I steal a moment to pay to you a
small instalment of the debt which is due to you.
APPENDIX. 327
I suppose the most interesting subject to you, as to
most other people at this particular moment, is politics, —
and in the first place I must say that your (or let me
venture to say our) Falmouth is a noble little place for
having turned out its Tory, and elected two Liberals, at
the very time when it had received from the Liberal
Government so severe a blow as the removal of the
packets. If there had been many more such places the
Tories would not have been, for another ten years, where
they will be in half as many weeks. I cannot say, how-
ever, that the result of the elections has disappointed me.
The remarkable thing is, that the Corn Law question, as
such, should have told for so little, either one way or the
other. I expected that it would give us all the manu-
facturing places, instead of which we have lost ground,
even there ! while it has not prevented us from turning
out Tories from many small and purely agricultural
towns. Now the only explanation which is possible of
these facts, is one which reflects some light on the causes
of the general result. The people of Leeds, Wigan,
&c., cannot be indifferent to the Corn question ; Tory, or
Liberal, it is a matter of life and death to them ; and they
know it. If they had thought that question depended
on the result of the present elections, they must have
returned Liberals j but their feeling was, that the Whigs
cannot carry the Corn question, and that it will be as
easily, if not more easily, extorted from the Tories. And
the agriculturists think the same — most likely we should
have lost as many counties at the next general election
even if the Corn question had not been stirred.
The truth is, and everybody I meet with who knows
the country says so, — the people had ceased to hope any-
thing from the Whigs ; and the general feeling among
328 APPENDIX.
reformers was either indifference, or desire for a change.
If they had not proposed, even at the last moment, these
measures, they would have been in a miserable minority
in the new Parliament. As it is, their conduct has to
some extent reanimated radical feeling, which will now
again resume its upward movement, and the Whigs, having
put themselves really at the head of the popular party,
will have an opportunity, which there seems considerable
probability that they will use, of making themselves again
popular. For my part, they have quite converted me to
them ; not only by the courage and determination they
have shown (though somewhat too late), but by the
thorough understanding they have shown of so great a
subject. Their speeches in the great debates were really
the speeches of philosophers.
I most entirely agree with you about the Sugar ques-
tion, and I was delighted to see that the anti-slavery
party in the country generally did not follow the aberra-
tions of their Parliamentary leaders. This part of the
subject is admirably argued in an article in the Edinburgh
Review, just published.
Have you yet resumed your speculations on Capital
Punishment ? As for me, I have been quite absorbed in
my Logic, which indeed it is necessary I should lose no
time about, on pain of missing the next publishing season
— when I hope to publish that, and my reprint too.
With kindest regards to all your family -(and apologies
for so meagre a letter), believe me, yours ever,
J. S. MILL.
APPENDIX. 329
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, April 5, 1842.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — I am really ashamed to think of the
time which has elapsed since I wrote to you, or gave the
smallest indication of remembrance of a family whom I
have so much cause never to forget. I beg that you will
all of you ascribe this omission on my part to any other
cause than want of remembrance, or of frequent thought of
you, and I believe I could assign such causes as would go
far towards palliating it. Now, however, I feel impelled to
write to you by two feelings. One is the wish to condole
with you on the loss which Sterling's going abroad is to
you, and on the anxiety which, after so much longer and
more intimate knowledge of him than you had had when
I last saw you, I am sure you must feel about a life
and health so precious both to all who know him and to
the world. It is a cruel thing that the hope of his being
able to live even at Falmouth and be capable of work,
without the periodical necessity for going abroad, should
be thus blighted when it seemed to be so fortunately
realised. I fear not so much for his bodily state as for
his spirits — it is so hard for an active mind like his to
reconcile itself to comparative idleness and to what he
considers as uselessness, only however from his inability
to persuade himself of the whole amount of the good
which his society, his correspondence, and the very exist-
ence of such a man diffuses through the world. If he
did but know the moral and even intellectual influence >/
which he exercises without writing or publishing anything,
he would think it quite worth living for, even if he were
never to be capable of writing again !
330 APPENDIX.
Do, if you have a good opportunity, tell Mrs. Sterling
how truly I sympathise with her, although I do riot
intrude upon her with a direct expression of it.
My other prompting to write to you just now comes
from the approach of spring, and the remembrance of
what this second spring ought to bring, and I hope will.
Surely there is not any doubt of your all coming to
London this year ? — There seemed some shadow of an
uncertainty in one of the last letters which my sisters
showed me, but I hope it has all cleared off.
Carlyle is in Scotland owing to the almost sudden
death of Mrs. Carlyle's mother. Mrs. Carlyle was sum-
moned too late to see her mother alive. She has returned,
and seems to have suffered much. Carlyle is still there,
having many affairs to arrange. It is said (and I believe
truly) that they will now be in much more comfortable
circumstances than before. They heroically refused to
receive anything from Mrs. Welsh during her lifetime.
I have little to tell concerning myself — my book will
not be published till next season, for which I may thank
Murray. He kept me two months waiting for the
negative answer which I at last extorted from him, and
which it is evident could as well have been given the
very first day. I am now in treaty with Parker, and with
considerable hope of success. Does it not amuse you to
see how I stick to the high-church booksellers. Parker
also publishes for Whewell, with whom several chapters
of my book are a controversy, but Parker very sensibly
says he does not care about that. The book is now
awaiting the verdict of a taster unknown, to whom
several chapters of his own choice have been communi-
cated ; and he gave so favourable a report on the table of
contents, that one may hope he will not do worse by the
APPENDIX. 331
book itself. If Parker publishes the book, he shall have
my reprint too, if he will take it, but I am afraid he will
not like anything so radical and anti-church — as much of
it is.
Do, if you have time, write to me, and tell me your
recent doings in the way of poetry or prose, together with
as much of your thoughts and feelings respecting this little
earth and this great universe as you are inclined to com-
municate, and in any case do not forget me. — Ever yours,
J. S. MILL.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, May 10, 1842.
Many thanks, my dear friend, for your letter and its
enclosures, and still more for the very agreeable intelli-
gence— that we may hope to see you all, and expect to see
some of you very soon.
I have had much pleasure in reading both the prose
and the verse which you sent me. I think I can honestly
give downright straightforward praise to them both. —
The poetry has both thought and music in it, and the
prose seems "to me much reflecting on these things"
to contain the real pith of the matter expressed " simply "
and "perspicuously," and with the kind of force which so
purely intellectual a subject required and admitted of. —
If it were shown to me as the production of a young
writer whom I knew nothing of, I should say at once
that he was of the right school, and likely to go far.
I have not time to enter upon metaphysics just now, or
I might perhaps discuss with you your curious speculation
respecting a duality in the hyper-physical part of man's
nature. Is not what you term the mind, as distinguished
332 APPENDIX.
J
from the spirit or soul, merely that spirit looking at things
as through a glass darkly, compelled in short by the con-
ditions of its terrestrial existence to see and know by
means of media, just as the mind uses the bodily organs;
for to suppose that the eye is necessary to sight seems to
me the notion of one immersed in matter. What we call
our bodily sensations, are all in the mind, and would not
necessarily or probably cease because the body perishes.
As the eye is but the window through which, not the
power ly which, the mind sees, so probably the under-
standing is the bodily eye of the human spirit, which
looks through that window, or, rather, which sees (as
in Plato's cave) the camera-obscura images of things in
this life, while in another it may or might be capable of
seeing the things themselves.
I do not give you this as my opinion, but as a specula-
tion, which you will take for what it is worth.
Thanks for your interest about my books. Parker has
proved genuine, and has behaved so well altogether that
I feel twice as much interest as I ever did before in the
success of the Logic, — for I should really be sorry if he
were to lose money by it. He proposes to bring it out
about Christmas. He will not publish the reprint, as he
makes a point of not publishing politics or polemics, so I
shall print it myself in time for next season, and perhaps
shall have a copy for you before that.
Give all kind remembrances from all to all, and to your
sisters special ones from me for their kind wishes respect-
ing my mental offspring. — Ever yours,
J. S. MILL.
APPENDIX. 333
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, Thursday,
(Date illegible, probably July 1842.)
MY DEAR FRIEND, — As you say you reached home " this
morning," I perceive you made no more haste than good
speed — indeed, to make the former compatible with the
latter seemed, under the aspect of affairs last night, rather
hopeless. Let me congratulate you on the fact that the
safe preservation of all of you was, under these somewhat
inauspicious circumstances, achieved. As for us, we have
none of us experienced anything unpleasant, except the
remembrance of the shortness of your visit, and the un-
certainty which as yet hangs over the next.
You might well doubt whether 1 had received your
note, for such a note surely merited some acknowledg-
ment— however, not being able to respond to it in the
only suitable manner, viz., in verse, I left it without any
response at all — feeling all the while a vast respect for
you for being able to write such good verses. But the
feelings towards myself which they express require me to
say once more how highly I value your friendship, and
how unexpectedly gratifying it is that in me, seen as you
have seen me, you have found as much to like as these
verses seem to indicate. For you have not, nor have even
those of your family, whom I have been so fortunate as
to see more of, as yet seen me as I really and naturally
am, but a me artificially made, self-conscious, egotistical,
and noisily demonstrative by having much feeling to show, *
and very little time to show it in. If I had been looking
forward to living peaceably within a stone's-throw, or
even a few hours' walk or ride of you, I should have been
334 APPENDIX.
very different. As it is, that poor little sentence of the
poor Ashantee really expresses the spirit of all I have said
and done with regard to any of your party. Almost
from the beginning, until now, when one is to be but a
remembrance, it is difficult to refrain from even awkward
attempts to make the remembrance last for more than a
few days or weeks.
And now, till I have the opportunity of doing it myself,
will you express for me my warmest regards to your
father and mother — and for your sisters and yourself;
remember that you have not only as many additional
" blessings in disguise " as there are sisters at Kensington,
but also (unless it be peculiarly a feminine designation),
one more, namely, yours affectionately,
J. S. MILL.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, September 9, 1842.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — I can hardly justify myself for hav-
ing left you so long without direct tidings of my existence,
for I believe this is the first letter I write to you since we
parted in London at the termination of your angel's
visit. I was not very busy, either, in the earlier part of
the time ; but of late, that is from the beginning of July,
I have been both busy and unwell — the latter to a degree
unusual with me, though without a vestige of danger.
I am now so much better as to consider myself well, but
am still busy, partly with revising my too big book, and
making it still bigger by the introduction of additional
examples and illustrations; partly by reading for an
article on the Romans which I have promised to the
Edinburgh. To this twofold drudgery, for it is really
APPENDIX. 335
so, I shall have to add presently the correcting of proofs,
for part of the MS. is already in the printer's hands.
I hardly know what subject to write to you about
unless I could know what are those about which you
have been thinking : as for myself I have scarcely been
thinking at all except on the two subjects I have just
mentioned — Logic and the Romans. As for politics I
have almost given up thinking on the subject. Passing
events suggest no thoughts but what they have been
suggesting for many years past ; and there is nothing for
a person who is excluded from active participation in
political life to do, except to watch the signs which
occur of real improvement in mankind's ideas on some
of the smaller points, and the too slender indications of
some approach to improvement in their feelings on the
larger ones. I do believe that ever since the changes in
the constitution made by Catholic Emancipation and the
Reform Act, a considerable portion of the ruling class in
this country, especially of the younger men, have been
having their minds gradually opened, and the progress of
Chartism is, I think, creating an impression that rulers are
bound both in duty and in prudence to take more charge,
than they have lately been wont to do, of the interests
boih temporal and spiritual of the poor. This feeling
one can see breaking out in all sorts of stupid and frantic
forms, as well as influencing silently the opinions and
conduct of sensible people. But as to the means of cur-
ing or even alleviating great social evils people are as
much at sea as they were before. All one can observe,
and it is much, is a more solemn sense of their position,
and a more conscientious consideration of the questions
which come before them, but this is, I fear, as yet confined
to a few. Still, one need not feel discouraged. There
336 APPENDIX.
never was a time when ideas went for more in human
affairs than they do now — and one cannot help seeing
that any one's honest endeavours must tell for something
and may tell for very much, although, in comparison
with the mountain of evil to be removed, I never felt
disposed to estimate human capabilities at a lower rate
than now.
On other subjects I have been doing very little, except
reading Maurice's "Kingdom of Christ," and, for the
second time, his " Moral Philosophy," in the Encyclo-
paedia Metropolitana. The latter I like much the best,
though both are productions of a very remarkable mind.
In the former your Society has a special interest j did
that, or other considerations, ever induce you to read it ?
He seems to me much more successful in showing that
other people are wrong than that churchmen, or rather
that an ideal churchman, is in the right. The " Moral
Philosophy " is rather a history of ethical ideas. It is very
interesting, especially the analysis of Judaic life and
society, and of Plato and Aristotle, and there seems to
me much more truth in this book than in the other.
Our people have been at Paris, and are just returned.
I suppose their, or rather our, friends 'will soon hear
of them. They are full of the subject of what they have
seen and enjoyed, and altogether the thing has answered
perfectly. Certainly, however pleasant home may be,
there is great pleasure in occasionally leaving it. I wish
some of you thought so, and that we lived in some place
where you wanted very much to come. — Yours faithfully,
J. S. MILL.
APPENDIX. 337
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, September 20, 1842.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — I write this line in haste to ask of
you and your family an act of kindness for a destitute
person — namely, the little girl whose card, as a candidate
for the Orphan Asylum, is enclosed. You know how
these things are decided — by the majority of votes of an
enormous number of subscribers; but the list, like all
similar ones, swarms with the names of your friends, the
Friends, and your interest with them would be equivalent
to many promises of votes. I know nothing of the girl
or her family personally, but one of the men I most
respect is warmly interested for them, Joseph Mazzini,
whom you have heard of (but whom I would not men-
tion to everybody ; as his name, with some, would do
more harm than good). Mrs. Carlyle is also exerting
herself for them.
I will send to you, or cause to be sent, as many cards
as you can make use of; in case your interest is not pre-
engaged for other candidates to the full number.
I am quite well again, and everybody here is well ;
otherwise we have no particular news.
Carlyle has been making a Cromwellian tour to
Huntingdon, St. Ives, Hinchinbrook, &c. He will really,
I think, write a Cromwellian book. — Ever yours,
J. S. MILL.
VOL. II.
338 APPENDIX.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, December 19, 1842.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — There are abundance of subjects on
which I should like a little mental communion with you,
if I could get my thoughts together for the purpose.
First, there is in public affairs much in the wind j your
prediction about the Corn Laws seems in a way to be
verified sooner than we either of us expected ; and that is
sure to lead to great changes in the condition and char-
acter of our rural population, and, above all, in the relation
of landlords and tenants, which, on its present footing, is
essentially an unwholesome relation, and cannot last.
Things have certainly come to a strange pass when the
manufacturing majority must starve in order that the
agricultural minority may — starve also. But these things,
important as they are, do not occupy so much of my
thoughts as they once did : it is becoming more and more
clearly evident to me that the mental regeneration of
Europe must precede its social regeneration, and, also,
that none of the ways in which that mental regeneration
is sought, — Bible Societies, Tract Societies, Puseyism,
Socialism, Chartism, Benthamism, &c., — will do, though
doubtless they have all some elements of truth and good
in them. I find quite enough to do in trying to make
up my own mind as to the course which must be taken
by the present great transitional movement of opinion,
and society : the little which 1 can dimly see, this
country even less than several other European nations,
is as yet ripe for promulgating.
In the meantime I do not know that there was any-
thing better for me to do, than to write the book I
APPENDIX. 339
have been writing, destined to do its little part towards
straightening and strengthening the intellects which have
this great work to do. The said book is printed as far
as p. 160, vol. ii., and will be published when Providence
and the publisher -see fit.
I heard of you the other day from Philip Melvill,
who, I believe, brought the first intelligence which had
reached the India House of such a thing being on the
anvil. Apropos, there was some time ago a very pretty,
but very unnecessary — what shall I call it ? deprecation
from your sister Caroline, relative to this book, and to
something which occurred near the tombs of the old
Templars. I do not recollect any more of what passed,
than that she accused herself of having impliedly insti-
gated a very natural announcement which I made,
certainly, not for the Jirst time then, touching the
superfluousness of her troubling any bookseller respect-
ing the two volumes in question, since I should as soon
have thought of my own brother buying any book of
mine, as of any of your family doing so. You will cer-
tainly receive in due time what has been from the first
destined for you. I mean you in the plural number, for
I never separate you in fact or in thought, and the one
who reads most of it may keep it, if the others choose.
We are thankful for the exertions of you all about the
little orphan. What her chances are, I do not know ;
such elections by universal suffrage are, as you truly say,
a monstrous thing. — Ever affectionately,
J. S. MILL.
340 APPENDIX.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, February 14, 1843.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — In a few days you will receive two
ponderous volumes, concerning which you have shown an
interest that I desire very much they may justify. I have
not defaced them with any marks, because, after going
finally through the whole as it passed through the press,
I have come to the conclusion that it will not bear to be
read in any way except straight through, and it is pro-
bably worth your reading in that way, while I am certain
.1 i it is not worth it to your sisters, being a kind of book so
entirely abstract that I am sure they would never think of
reading it, if it did not happen to be written by one whom
they know, and to make that a reason for reading a book
out of one's line, is to make friendship a burden. If I
could fix on any part as capable of being read with any
interest apart from the rest, it would be the fifth book, on
Fallacies, and especially the chapter in the sixth book on
Liberty and Necessity, which is shdrt, and in my judg-
ment the best chapter in the two volumes. However,
as Sterling will have a copy and will certainly read it
through, he will be able to tell your sisters if there is any
part which he thinks would interest them — in case they
require any opinion besides yours. You will not suspect
me of the stupid coxcombry of thinking that they could
not understand it, which would be my own condemna-
tion, for if they could not, the book would be a failure. —
I only mean that whatever be the value of the book, it is
(like a book of mathematics) pure and not mixed science,
and never can be liked by any but students, and I do not
•* want them to spoil themselves by becoming that on my
APPENDIX. 341
account. They know that when I write anything on
philosophy in the concrete, on politics, or morals, or
religion, or education, or, in short, anything directly prac-
tical, or in which feeling and character are concerned, I
desire very much to be read by them, because there I can
hope really to interest them, but any interest they could
feel in this would be only like what I might feel in a
treatise on mining.
Our little girl did not carry her election, but the proxies
were not lost, but bartered for an equivalent number
next June, when Mazzini tells me she is sure of success,
that is (I suppose) if those who gave their proxies this
time will be kind enough to do so again. — Yours ever,
J. S. MILL.
John Stuart Mill to Robert Barclay Fox.
INDIA HOUSE, October 23, 1843.
MY DEAR FRIEND, — I am ashamed when I think that 1
have not once written to you since you called upon me
on your way home, but you would excuse me if you
knew in how many ways my time and thoughts have
been occupied. It is not, however, so much my work,
in the proper sense, as by other things, for I have written
little or nothing, extra-officially, except an article on the
recent French historians, and especially on Michelet's
" History of France," which I have just finished, and
which has brought my hand in again for work. You will
see it in the Edinburgh Review, unless Napier takes fright
at some of the very heterodox things in the eyes of an
Edinburgh Reviewer, still at the point of view of the
eighteenth century, which the article contains. There
is, in particular, some arrant Hildebrandism, which I
342 APPENDIX.
suspect will shock him, especially after the Scotch Kirk
controversy.
By the by, you will perhaps see in the same number
another communication from me, with my name signed
to it, occasioned by a shabby, trumpery article on Ben-
tham, which has just appeared in the Review. The
writer's object seems to be to bring down, as much as
he can, the character both of Bentham and of every one
whose name has ever been connected with his — and he
states facts and opinions respecting my father, against
which I have thought it imperative on me to protest
publicly, and have asked Napier to let me do it by a
letter in his Review, which he has consented to. I am
sure if you have seen the article you will say it was high
time. Thanks for the votes which your (plural) perse-
vering kindness has got for the little girl. With regards
and remembrances to all, — Yours,
J. S. MILL.
INDEX.
I NDEX.
ABEKEN, ii. 159
Aberdeen, Lord, i. 289 ; ii. 115
About, ii. 265
Acland, Sir Thomas DM i. 205
Adams, Professor, ii. 83, 91-94,
291
Adelaide, Queen, i. 313 ; ii. 217
Agnew, Miss, i. 320 ; ii. 99
Airy, Professor, i. 42 ; ii. 47, q2,
!°5
Albemarle, Lord, i. 48
Albert, Prince, i. 195, 204, 289, 290 ;
ii. 88, 281
Alderson, Baron, ii. 102
Alexander of Russia, ii. 224
Allen, William, i. 160
Anster, Dr., ii. 72
Arago, i. 51 ; ii. 98
Arnold, Dr., i. 328; ii. 26, 32, 258
Ashantee Princes, i. 170-172
Ashburton, Lady, ii. 300, 303, 304
Ashley, Lord, i. 205 ; ii. 161
B
BABBAGE, i. 254
Backhouse, H. C., ii. 136, 139, 140
Bacon (Sculptor), ii. 95
Bailey, ii. 71
Balfour, Clara, ii. 142-151, 154-
156
Ball, Professor, ii. 64, 70, 71
Ball, William, ii. ui
Barclay of Ury, ii. 160
Barclay's "Apology," i. 33
Baring, T. G., ii. 179
Barnicoat, Mrs., ii. 52
Barrow, Sir John, i. 95
Barrot, O, i. 52 ; ii. 98
Barth, Dr., ii. 254, 255
Becquerel, i. 50
Bedford, Duke of, i. 74
Begum of Oude, i. 17-21
Belcher, Sir E., i. 16 ; ii. 4, 5
Bell, Jacob, ii. 62
Benedetto, i. 209
Bentham, Jeremy, i. 123, 162 ; ii.
342
Bergam, ii. 132
Beust, Count, i. 218
Binney, Dr., ii. 213
Blanc, Louis, ii. 137
Brandis, ii. 168
Brandram, A., ii. 31, 32
Bremer, Miss, ii. 64
Brewster, Dr., i. 82
Brewster, Sir David, i. 40 ; ii. 183
Bright, John, ii. 160, 280, 306
Bohme, i. 308
Bonaparte, DeCanino, i. 243; ij. 186
346
INDEX.
Bonaparte, Joseph, i. 243
Bonar, H., ii. 96
Borrow, George, ii. 19, 31
Boswell, i. 185, 186 ; ii. 6
Bowles, W. L., ii. 39
Bowring, Sir John, i. 63, 215-217
Boyle, Courtney, ii. 217
Bronte, Charlotte, ii. 253
Brougham, Lord, i. 53-55
Brown, ii. 313, 314
Brunei, ii. 239
Buckland, Dr., i. 7-9, 83, 84; ii.
87, 88
Buckland, Frank, ii. 307
Buckle, ii. 261, 262
Budock Churchyard, ii. 15
Bull, adventure with, ii. 202-204
Buller, Charles, i. 327 ; ii. 109
Burger, i. 210
Burlington, Lord, i. 40
Burnard, ii. 89, 94, 109
Burnes, Sir Alexander, i. 293
Burns, i. 184, 187, 188
Burritt, Elihu, ii. 128, 196
Burton, Captain, ii. 254
Buxton, Sir Fowell, i. 59, 195, 196 ;
ii. 17, 18
Byron, Ada, i. 14, 318
Byron, Lady, i. 14, 318
Byron, Lord, i. 14, 37, 67, 277 ; ii.
156
CALVERT, Dr., i. 106, 114, 116,
118-121, 148, 159, 168, 169, 219-
228, 242, 243, 245-248, 250, 252,
267, 268, 270, 271, 277-287, 322
Campbell, i. 114
Campbell, Lord, ii. 69
Canova, i. 129
Carclew, i. 42
Carlile, Richard, i. 56, 57, 296
Carlisle, Lord, ii. 254
Carlyle, Dr., i. 230
Carlyle, Mrs., i. 150, 182, 232 ; ii.
12, 21, 27-29, 57, 80-85, 89, 127,
128, 147, 148, 202, 290, 330, 337
Carlyle, Thomas, i. 150, 181-188,
190—195, 203, 204, 219, 220, 230,
240, 244, 285, 293-301, 307-312,
325-333 : "• i~3> 7. 9» I2, J4» 21,
23-26, 28, 29, 63, 80-85, I01> I09>
no, 138, 147, 148, 173, 261, 300-
305, 326, 330, 337
Came, Miss, Letters to. ii. 175-180,
187-191, 194-196, 198-200, 215-
220, 222, 223, 227-230, 232-234,
238-242, 245-248, 255-258, 260-
262, 265, 266, 268-270, 280, 283-
285, 289, 290, 308, 309
Caspary, Dr., ii. 153
Castlereagh, Lord, i. 66, 210, 211
Cavaignac, ii. 174
Cecilia, St., ii. 127
Cellini, ii. 245
Chabaud, Mdlle. de Latour, ii. 120
Challis, ii. 93
Chalmers, Dr., i. 107; ii. 83
Changarnier, ii. 173
Channing, Dr., i. 62
Chantrey, i. 129 ; ii. 90
Charles I., i. 164
Charles II., i. 44, 136
Charlotte, Princess, i. 13
Charlotte, Queen, i. 12, 13
Chatterton, i. 138
Chaworth, Mary, ii. 156
Chesney, Colonel, ii. 190
Christina of Sweden, ii. 154
Clarke, Samuel, ii. 131
Clarke, Sir James, i. 197
Clarkson, i. 108
Clement, Pope, i. 91
Cleopatra, ii. 134
Cenci, the, i. 231
Cobden, ii. 97, 126, 128, 204
Cole, Lord, i. 31
Coleridge, Derwent, i. 4, 23, 32, 298;
ii. 129, 131
Coleridge, Hartley, i. 34-36, 38,
237, 304 ; ii. 15, 32-36, 106, 108
INDEX.
347
Coleridge. Sara, ii. 22
Coleridge. S. T., i. 23, 62, 108, 122,
123. 161 ; ii. 36, 54, 132, 227, 317,
3i8
C'oldbath Fields Prison, i. 313
Columbus, ii. 85
Combe, George, i. 21
Compton, Lord, i. 41
Conolly, Dr., i. 319
Conybeare, i. 258 ; ii. 223
Cooper, Thomas, ii. 263
Coronation, i. 61
Correggio, i. 135. 136, 315, 316
Cowley, Lord, ii. an
Cowper, i. 126; ii. 149
Crabbe, i. 135
Cranworth, Lord, ii. no
Croker, J. W., i. 213
Cromwell, i. 58, 190-193, 240, 330
Crosse, A., i. 10
Cruikshank, George, i. 64, 251
Cumming, Dr., ii. 161, 213, 2,40
Cunningham, Allan, i. 330
Cunningham, F., ii. 161
Curran, i. 74, 112, 113
Cuvier, i. 84, 261
Cuyp, ii. 273.
I)
DALTON, Dr., i. 52, 119
Dante, i. 91, 268
Darling, Grace, ii. 24
Darwin, Charles, i. 13, 180
D'Aubigne', Merle, ii. 60, 61
Dawson, George, ii. 153
De Bunsen, Baron, ii. 73, 76-80, 87,
114, 116, 117, 162-170, 188, 251
De Bunsen, Ernest, ii. 63, 73-79,
117, 159, 250, 258
De Bunsen, George, ii. 163-168
De Bunsen, Henry, ii. 78
De Dunstanville, Lady, i. 42
De la Beche, Sir Henry, i. 6, 24, 26,
28. 29, 31, 253, 254 ; ii. 252, 253
Denbigh, Lady, i. 313
D'Orsay, Count, i. 145 ; ii. 62
De Quincey, i. 34
Derby, Lord, i. 290
De Stael, Madame, i. 127, 210
De Tocqueville, ii. 137
De Vere, Aubrey, ii. 44, 67, 139
Deville, i. 56, 57, 318
De Wette, Professor, ii. 224, 225
De Wette, Madame, ii. 224-226
Dickens, Charles, i. 64, 222 ; ii. 171,
326
Diderot, i. 194, 285
Dryden, ii. 175
Duke, Sir James, ii. 209
Drummond, Henry, i. 4
Diirer, A., ii. 245
Durham, L.ord, i. 176
E
EARDLEY, Culling, i. 53
Edinburgh Review, ii. 325, 328, 334,
34i, 342
Edhem Bey, i. 63
Elgin, Lord, i. 211
Elliot, Ebenezer, ii. 317
Emerson, R. W., i. 244, 269, 294 ;
ii. 13, 81, 109
Enniskillen, Lord, i. 267
Enys, John, i. 5
Erasmus, i. 138
Erskine, Thomas, ii. 83
Espartero, ii. 15
Everett, ii. 62
Exeter, Bishop of, i. 75
FARADAY, ii. 172
Faucit, Helen, ii. 130
Fauntleroy, i. 87
Fell, Dr. John, i. 96
Fichte, i. 321
Fesch, Cardinal, i. 123
348
INDEX.
Fitz-Roy, Admiral, i. 13 ; ii. 18
Flaxman, i. 129, 318 ; ii. 135
Fletcher, Mrs., ii. 82
Forbes, Professor, ii. 56, 253
Ford, ii. 168
Forster, Right Hon. W. E., i. 43,
201, 330 ; ii. 15, 66, 151
Fox, C. J., i. 44, 45, 291
Fox, George, i. 159, 189, 267, 325 ;
ii. 84, 85
Fox, Mrs. Charles, i. 33 ; ii. 318
Fox, R. Barclay, i. 12 ; ii. 43, 44,
200, 204, 216, 229-231, 233-238,
313-342
Fox, Robert Were, i. 6 ; ii. 239, 2531
255, 256, 259
Francia, Dr., ii. 29
Franklin, Lady, ii. 119
Franklin, Sir John, i. 255 ; ii. 103,
174, 1 86, 268
Frederick II., i. 244
Froude, J. A., i. 282, 327, 328 ; ii.
99, no, 223
Fry, Elizabeth, i. 290, 312-314 ; ii.
104
GALITZEN, Princess, i. 120
Gall, ii. 93
Garibaldi, ii. 290, 291
Gaudsey, ii. 184
Gauss, ii. 46
Gavazzi, ii. 247, 248
George III., i. 13, 124
George IV., i. 21
Gibbon, ii. 12
Gibson, Milner, ii. 126
Gilbert, Davies, i. 10, 43, 44, 94
Gilmans, i. 62
Gladstone, W. E., ii. 209, 302, 308,
315
Glaisher, ii. 307
Glengarry, i. 21
Goethe,. i. no, 277; ii. 13
Goldsmith, i. 219
Good, i. 296
Graham, Sir James, i. 289
Grattan, i. 113
Gray, i. 329
Grey, Lady Jane, ii. 35
Grellet, Stephen, ii. 32
Grote, G., i. 134
Grote, Mrs., i. 189
Guggenbiihl, Dr., ii. 112
Guizot, i. 134, 206, 2ii ; ii. 98, 102,
120, 121-125, 136, 315, 320
Gurney, Anna, ii. 16
Gurney, Samuel, i. 319, 325 ; ii. 115,
212
Gurney, J. J., i. 258 ; ii. 31
H
HALLAM, H., ii. 136-139, 273
Hamilton, Sir William, i. 7, 40 ; ii.
72, 105
Handel, ii. 251
Hare, Julius, i. no, 239 ; ii. 9, 10,
75, 95, 97
Harris, Snow, i. 30, 254
Haydn, ii. 87, 188, 251
Hegel, ii. 10
Helps, Sir Arthur, ii. 71
Herbert of Cherbury, i. 129
Herder, i. 180
Henries, i. 90
Herschel, i. 58 ; ii. 48
Haynau, General, ii. 158
Hogarth, ii. 63
Hogg, J., i. 168
Holland, Lady, i. 263, 291
Holmes, O. W., i. 50
Home, Sir Everard, ii. 22
Hooker, Sir W., i. 313
Hope, i. 72 ; ii. 86
Houghton, Lord, ii. 69
Howell, Miss, ii. 185
Howitt, Mary, i. 67
Humboldt, i. 52 ; ii. 66, 104, 185,
201, 251
INDEX.
349
Hunt, H/viman, ii. 276, 277
Hunt, Leigh, i. 66
Hunter, i. 292
Hutton, James, i. 85
Huygens, i. 266
I
INDIA House, i. 173, 197
Irving, Edward, i. 77, 107, 150. 297,
327 ; ii. 82, 1 1 8, 146
Irving, Washington, i. 70
J
JEFFREY, Lord, i. 48, 108, 327
Jephson, Dr., i. 222
Jerrold, Douglas, ii. 213, 214
Jewsbury, Geraldine, ii. 82
Johns, Charles, ii. 46
Johnson, Dr., i. 184; ii. 6
Johnston, Professor, i. 9
K
KANT, E. , i. 232, 261, 321
Kaulbach, ii. 152
Kean, Charles, ii. 288
Kean, Edmund, i. 107
Keats, i. 213
Kemble, Charles, i. 43
Kent, Duchess of, i. 13
Kestner, ii. 159, 162
Keswick, i. 101
Kinglake, ii. 47
Kingsley, Charles, ii. 198, 221-223,
239, 240, 262
Kisting, ii. 199
Klopstock, i. 210
Knox, John, i. 187
Kossuth, ii. 213-215
Kotzebue, ii. 225
LAMARTINE, ii. 98, 122
Lamb, Charles, i. 23, 37, 88, 100,
278, 327
Landor, W. S., i. 130, 210; ii. 75,
218
Landseer, Sir E., ii. 62
Lane, E. W., i. 64
Lardner, Dr., i. 40, 83
Laurence, Samuel, i. 331 ; ii. 53, 69,
126
Lavater, i. 25
Law, i. 308
Lawrence, Lord, i. 238-240
L'Abbadie, ii. 151, 255
Leibnitz, i. 276, 321
Lemon, Sir Charles, i. 5, 42 ; ii. 30,
90, 137, 226, 243
Leonardo da Vinci, ii. 273
Lepsius, ii. 252
Leslie, R. A., ii. 171
Lessing, i. no
Leverrier, ii. 92
Lewes, G. H., ii. 71.
Lieder, ii. 236
Lind, Jenny, ii. 104, 185
Linnaeus, i. 166, 167
Lister, i. 59
Livingstone, Dr., ii. 254-258
Lloyd, Charles, i. 99 ; ii. 33
Lloyd, Professor, i. 254, 255, 264,
265 ; ii. 64-66, 71, 72, 102, 104,
105, 181-188, 191, 254
Lockhart, i. 48
Longfellow, ii. 27, 61, 62
Louis Napoleon, ii. 98, 173, 209-
212
Louis Philippe, ii. 45, 46, 98, 99
Luther, i. 9, 137-139, 224, 229, 275
Lyell, Sir Charles, i. 58, 300
Lyne, Catherine, ii. 189
M
MACAULAY, Miss, ii. 278
Macaulay, Lord, i. 80, 113 ; ii. 243,
278, 279
Mackenzie, Henry, i. 49,
35°
INDEX.
M'Clintock, Captain, ii. 268
M'Neile, Hugh, ii. 213
Macready, ii. 172
Mahomet Ali, i. 93
Malibran, i. 89
Manning, Cardinal, ii. 88
Marie Amalie, Queen, ii. 99
Martineau, Harriet, i. 62, 270 ; ii.
27, 109, 228
Martin, John, i. 10 ; ii. 267
Martyn, Henry, ii. 279
Maskelyne, Professor, ii. 246
Mathew, Father, ii. 20
Mathews, Charles, the elder, i. 72-
74
Mathews, Charles, the younger,!. 74
Maurice, F. D. i. 299 ; ii. 17, 54,
55, 63, 86, 113, 119, 170, 195, 217,
230, 233, 336
May, Thomas, i. 26
Mazzini, ii. 201, 337, 341
Melanchthon, i. 139, 210
Melbourne, Lord, ii. 95
Melvill, Henry, i. 108
Melvill, Philip, ii. 339
Mendelssohn, ii. 75, 258
Merivale, Herman, i. 329 ; ii. 67,
68
Metternich, ii. TOO
Mezzofanti, i. 68 ; ii. 157, 158
Michelet, i. 228 ; ii. 61, 122
Mill, Henry, i. 124, 132, 157
Mill, John Stuart, i. 124, 132, 134,
140-168, 173-179, 188-190, 197-
206, 285, 292, 300, 309, 315, 3 1 6,
333 '. »• 8» 9. 27, 56. 97, 237, 238,
269, 313-342
Milman, Dean, ii. 56, 226
Mirabeau, i. 238 ; ii. 147
Molve1, Mohammed, i. 17, 23, 24
Montpensier, Duke of, ii. 285
Moore, Tom, i. 7, 8
Moultrie, i. 98
Munster, Lord, i. 24
Murchison, Sir R., ii. 67, 186
Murray, A., ii. 88
Murray, John, i. 21 ; ii. 330
Murray, Sir George, i. 55 '
Murray, Lady George, i. 12
N
NADIR SHAH, i. 96
Napoleon I., i. 116, 123, 194; ii.
56, 88
Neander, i. 285
Nelson, Lord, i. 169
Neukomm, Chevalier, ii. 87, 159,
168, 169, 181, 182
Newgate, i. 290
Newman, F., ii. 85, 135
Newman, T. H., ii. 54,
Newstead Abbey, i. 70 ; ii. 156
Newton, Sir Isaac, i. 57, 265
Nicholas I, i. 97 ; ii. 221
Nichols, Professor, i. 197 ; ii. 251
Niebuhr, ii. ii, 76, 188
Nightingale, Florence, ii. 252
Normanby, Lord, ii. 99
Northampton, Lord, i. 41, 205
Northumberland, Duke of, ii. 172
Norwich, Bishop of, i. 82
Novalis, i. 271
O
O'CONNELL, Daniel, i. 55, 113,
205 ; ii. 66, 85, 86, 182
Opie, Amelia, i. 302 ; ii. 20, 163,
218
Opie, John, ii. 20
Overbeck, ii. 75
Overburg, i. 120
Owen, Professor, i. 256, 259-264,
266, 293, 326 ; ii. 2i,- 22, 56, 59,
60, 70, 134, 135, 1 86
Owen, Robert, i. 95 ; ii. 263
PALEY, ii. 67
INDEX.
35'
Palgrave, Francis, ii. 276
Palmerston, Lord, ii. 126, 316
Pantheon, i. 198
Paris, i. 50
Parker, ii. 330-332
Pascal, i. 109, 207
Pauli, Dr., ii. 163-165
Peard, Colonel, ii. 290, 291
Peel, Sir Robert, i. 145, 205, 289 ;
ii. 115, 126
Pellico, Silvio, i. 213.
Penn, William, ii. 151, 250, 251
Perugino, i. 140
Petermann, ii. 186
Playfair, Professor, i. 85 ; ii. 158
Pope, A., i. 5 ; ii. 149
Powell, Professor, i. 10
Powles, Cowley, i. 22
Prinsep, Val, ii. 276, 277
Prussia, King of, i. 290 ; ii. 10, 79
Punch, ii. 129
Pusey, Dr., i. 125, 328
QUEBEC, i. 329
Queen, H. M. The, i. 13, 42, 65,
293. 3OIi 3°2» 3°8 I "• 6z> 281,
282
Quetelet, i. 254
R
RACINE, ii. 137
Raleigh, ii. 294
Raphael, i. 120, 230, 315 ; ii. 315
Reade, Charles, ii. 250
Reid, i. 48
Richardson of Lisburn, ii. 191
Richmond, George, i. 229 ; ii. 80
Rigaud, S., ii. 45
Robertson, Rev. F., ii. 278, 293
Robinson, Dr., ii. 190
Rochefoucault, La, ii. 321
Roche, Sir Boyle, i. 112, 113
Roebuck, i. 297, 298
Rogers, S.,ii. 39, 125
Rolfe, Judge, ii. no
Rollin, Ledru. ii. 137
Romilly, i. 216
Roscoe, Wm., ii. 35
Rosse, Lord, ii. 184, 188, 189
Ross, Captain James, i. 15, 40, 46,
47, 237, 257 ; ii. 103
Ross, Sir John, ii. 151
Rousseau, i. 184, 186, 187
Rubens, i. 209
Rugby School, ii. 32
Rumball, i. 253
Rundell, S., ii. 100
Ruskin, ii. 141, 267
Russell, Lord John, i. 53, 318 ; ii. 99
Rydal Mount, i. 35
SABINE, Sir Edward, i. 255 ; ii. 185,
186
Saffi, ii. 202
Sand. ii. 225
Sandon, Lord, i. 40
Savage, ii. 153
Savonarola, i. 224, 229
Saxe- Weimar, Duchess of, i. 313
Scheffer, Ary, ii. 262, 272
Schelling, i. 321
Schiller, i. no, 210; ii. 10
Schimmelpenninck, Mrs., i. 319,
320; ii. 72,247
Schlegel, i. 128, 232
Schleiermacher, i. 168, 250 ; ii. 14,
225
Schb'nbein, ii. 172
Scott, Alexander, ii. 146
Schwabe, Madame, ii. 272
Sedgwick, Professor, i. n, 70, 232,
258, 291
Shadwell, Lieutenant, i. 291
Shakespeare, i. 95
Sharp, Conversation, i. 146
352
INDEX.
Shelley, i. 66, 116, 231 ; ii. 23, 119
Sheridan, i. 45
Siddons, Mrs., ii. 107
Simonians, Saint, ii. 324
Smith, George, ii. 250
Smith, Southwood, ii. 86
Smith, Sydney, i. 71, 108, 189, 292
Smith, William, i. 314, 315
Soane, Sir John, i. 75
Sopwith, Professor, i. 71
Soult, i. 61
Southey, i. 22, 23, 101
Spedding, James, ii. 69
Spencer, Lord, i. 168, 169, 225
Spinoza, i. 125, 269
Stanfield, i. 326
Stanger, Mrs., i. 252
Stanhope, Lady Hester, i. 2, 66
Stanley, Arthur P., ii. 17, 102, 247,
291
Stanley, Bishop, ii. 16, 17, 20, 139
Steffens, ii. 73
Stephen, i. 108
Sterling, Captain, ii. 128
Sterling, John, i. 102-107, 108-131,
149, 151, 206-215, 223, 227-243,
247-249, 251, 257-261, 264, 265,
267-272, 276, 277, 281-288, 314-
318, 321-333 ; ii. 6-13, 21, 22,
29, 39, 48-51, 315, 320, 322, 326,
329
Sterling. Mrs., ii. 330
Stevenson, Dr., ii. 217, 223
Stewart, Dugald, i. 48
Stilling, i. 109
Stokes, Professor, ii. 190
Stothard, i. 129
Stowe, Mrs. H. B., ii. 213
Strauss, D., i. 286 ; ii. 74
Strickland, Sir George, i. 53
Struve, Otto, ii. 184
Stuart, Lord Dudley, ii. 214
Stuart, Sir John, i. 217
Sutherland, Duchess of, i. 318 ; ii.
258
Svvedenborg, i. 210, 307, 308
TALFOURD, Field, ii. 140, 172
Talfourd, Judge, i. 126 ; ii. 224
Talleyrand, ii. 181, 188
Taylor, Sir Henry, i. 255, 264, 278 ;
ii. 127
Tennyson, i. 259^; ii. 54, 138, 272,
276
Thackeray, W. M., ii. 171
Thiers, ii. 173, 316, 319
Thirlwall, i. 301 ; ii. 315
Tholuck, ii. 74, 116
Thompson, G., i. 53.
Thorwaldsen, i. 129
Tieck, i. 210 ; ii. 8, 10
Tippoo Sahib, i. 197
Titian, i. 155
Tocqueville, ii. 313, 314, 319
Trelawny, Lady, ii. 261, 262
Trench, Archbishop, ii. 54, 119
Tupper, Martin F., ii. 245
Turner, Sharon, i. 40
Turner, J. M. W., ii. 114
Tyndall, Professor, ii. 300
VAN DE WEYER, ii. 99
Verran, Michael, i. 331-333 ; ii. i-
4. 24
Vinet, ii. 85, 124, 225, 226
Voltaire, i. 37, 41, 244
Vyvyan, Sir Richard, i. 126
W
WACHEN, Lady Elizabeth, i. 70
Waddington, ii. 77
Wales, Prince of, ii. 90
Watt, i. 104, 131
Webster, i. 252, 295
Weekes, ii. 90
INDEX.
353
Wellington, i. 115, 242, 290 ; ii. 55,
227
Welsh, Mrs., ii. 330
Wesley, ii. 274
Westmacott, i. 317
Westminster Abbey, i. 60
Weymouth, i. 59
Whately, ii. 65, 103
Wheatstone, i. 10, 40, 58
Whewell, i. 40, 182, 232, 255 ; ii.
103, 266, 267, 330
White. Blanco, ii. 56
Wight wick, G. , i. 30 ; ii. 107, 108, 172
Wilberforce, Samuel, i. 80, 182, 205,
2°7» 3*9
Wilberforce, William, i. 108
William IV., i. 31
Wilson, i. 261
Windermere, i. 38
Wolfe, General, i. 329
Wolff, ii. 79
Wolff, Joseph, i. 2, 65
Wolff, Lady G., i. 2. 66
Woolman, John, i. 160
Wordsworth, i. 34, 250, 302-307 ;
"• XS. 37-44. i52« l6°. 322. 324
XAVIER, ii. 269
THE END.
PRINTED BV BALLANTYNK, HANSON AND CO.
EDINBURGH AND LONDON.
VOL. II.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
CT
788
F68A3
1882
v.2
Fox, Caroline
Memories of old friends
2d ed.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11